“Berlin Koreans is an exciting portrayal of the activities of Korean intellectuals and artists living
in Berlin during the first half of the 20th century. It is bound to make an important contribution
to the field of Korean colonial studies that will generate new discussion.”
— Lee Kyungboon (Seoul National University)
“Frank Hoffmann’s brilliant work is a revelation. It provides a Korean corollary to the enormous
Japanese interest in German history, politics and ideas, and highlights internal differences among
these exiles that proved to be a microcosm of postwar North-South conflicts. Scrupulously
researched, this inquiry illuminates the deep influence of urban modernism on a presumably
colonized elite. Readers will be fascinated by the unique lives revealed here, in such loving
detail and with consummate skill. Sometimes a close, knowing study of a few individuals can
uncover an entire world that we had not imagined before.”
— Bruce Cumings (University of Chicago)
“The masterful accounts of contacts and connections documented in this book, produced by
Hoffmann’s meticulous research and accompanied by rare archival images, are deeply engaging
and enrich our understanding of early 20th century politics, religion, economy, art, and society.”
— Dafna Zur (Stanford University)
“A fascinating and virtually unknown aspect of modern Korean history …”
— Carter J. Eckert (Harvard University)
“Frank Hoffmann is ideally placed and qualified to write this book. With his encyclopedic command of Korean Studies bibliography and critical command of social theory and art history,
his voracious appetite for and tenacious pursuit of out-of-the-way yet revealing primary
sources, and his provocative juxtaposition of ‘Koreans in Berlin’ with Koreans in colonial Korea,
Hoffmann forces us to question the very viability of the notion of ‘colonial modernity’ in Korea.
Hoffmann’s portraits of the ‘Berlin Koreans’ are sometimes chilling, and always fascinating, while
his readings of the 1904 Liebig Trading Cards as collectible spectacle and of the ‘choreography’
of Emil Nolde’s ‘Missionary’ as primordialist German expressionism raise important questions
about 20th-century Germany’s relationship to both colonialism and Korea.”
— Ross King (University of British Columbia)
isbn 978-3-7069-0873-3 (print)
isbn 978-3-7069-3005-5 (digital edition)
www.praesens.at
Schirmer (ed.) | Koreans and Central Europeans: Informal Contacts up to 1950 • Vol. 1
— Gregory Maertz (St. John’s University)
Andreas Schirmer (ed.)
Koreans and Central Europeans: Informal Contacts up to 1950
Vol. 1
Hoffmann | Berlin Koreans and Pictured Koreans
“Engagingly written and exhaustively researched, Frank Hoffmann’s book comprehensively
discloses the rich and nuanced relationship between the city of Berlin (as capital successively
of Wilhelmine, Weimar, and National Socialist Germany) and a gallery of Korean intellectuals
and cultural figures who played leading roles in forging a modern Korean identity and who
made signal contributions to National Socialist culture and science. Hoffmann brings this story
of Korean expatriates in Berlin to life in vivid prose and vigorous scholarship. The resulting
Korean–German–Japanese tapestry, comprised equally of strands of political, social, and cultural
history, incorporates a vast number of previously unpublished sources in German, Korean,
and Japanese. Lavishly illustrated with photographs, documents, and letters, Hoffmann’s work
reveals a world that is as fascinating as it is new.”
Frank Hoffmann
Berlin Koreans
and Pictured Koreans
Koreans and Central Europeans
Informal Contacts up to 1950
Vol. 1
Berlin Koreans and Pictured Koreans
Bibliografische Information der Deutschen Nationalbibliothek
Die Deutsche Nationalbibliothek verzeichnet diese Publikation in der
Deutschen Nationalbibliografie; detaillierte bibliografische Daten sind
im Internet über http://dnb.d-nb.de abrufbar.
ISBN: 978-3-7069-0873-3 (print)
ISBN: 978-3-7069-3005-5 (digital edition)
2nd printing, 1 st edition
© 2015 Andreas Schirmer and Frank Hoffmann
All rights reserved.
Praesens Verlag
http://www.praesens.at
Wien 2015
Rechtsinhaber, die nicht ermittelt werden konnten, werden gebeten,
sich an den Verlag zu wenden.
Koreans and Central
Europeans
Informal Contacts up to 1950
______________________________________
Andreas Schirmer, Editor
Praesens
Vienna
Volume 1
Berlin Koreans
and Pictured Koreans
______________________________________
Frank Hoffmann
with an introduction by Andreas Schirmer
Contents
Editor’s Note
ix
Introduction
Andreas Schirmer
1
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
Frank Hoffmann
9
Modular Spectacle:
The 1904 Liebig Trading Card Set on Korea
Frank Hoffmann
180
Ultra-Right Modernism, Colonialism, and a Korean Idol:
Nolde’s Missionary
200
Frank Hoffmann
Image Credits
237
Contributors
241
Volume 2
Koreans in Central Europe
Introduction
Andreas Schirmer
To Yu-ho’s Life in Europe and Korea
Lee Chang-hyun
Do Cyong-ho: A Korean Who Taught Japanese in 1930s Vienna
Ogawa Yoshimi and Chikako Shigemori Bučar
To Yu-ho in Vienna
Andreas Schirmer
To Yu-ho: Itinerant Expat, Pioneering Archeologist, Purged Scholar
Hong Sŏn-p’yo
Sound Recordings of Koreans in the Vienna Phonogrammarchiv:
The Voices of To Yu-ho (1934) and Kim Kyŏng-han (1944)
Christian Lewarth
Memories of To Yu-ho: A Personal Reminiscence
Helga Picht
Han Hŭng-su in Vienna
Andreas Schirmer
Han Hŭng-su in German-Occupied Prague
Zdenka Klöslová
Han Hŭng-su in Post-War Prague and His Return to Korea
Zdenka Klöslová
Han Hŭng-su in Moscow
Ekaterina Pokholkova
Bibliography of Han Hŭng-su: Published and Unpublished Books, Articles
and Translations (1935–1954)
Jaroslav Olša jr. and Andreas Schirmer
Alice Hyun: Spy or Revolutionary?
Jung Byung Joon
Doctor Wellington Chung: The Tale of a Korean-American Doctor Serving
in Czechoslovakia
Vladimír Hlásny
Image Credits
Contributors
Volume 3
Central Europeans in Korea
Introduction
Andreas Schirmer and Christian Lewarth
The Long Path before the Establishment of Formal Ties between AustroHungaria and Chosŏn Korea
Hans-Alexander Kneider
Austrian Missionaries and Korea
Werner Koidl
Haas, Rosenbaum, Steinbeck, and Krips: Early Danubians in Chosŏn Korea
Robert Neff
An Austrian Globetrotter in Korea in the Wake of the Sino-Japanese War:
Ernst von Hesse-Wartegg and His Summer’s Journey to the Land of the
Morning Calm
Veronika Shin
Hungarian Visitors to Korea up to 1910
Mózes Csoma
The Hopp and Bozóky Collections of Old Korean Photographs in Budapest’s
Ferenc Hopp Museum
Beatrix Mecsi
Through the Eyes of Czech Legionnaires: Koreans in the Russian Maritimes
(1918–1920)
Zdenka Klöslová
Koreans through the Eyes of Austrian Artists, 1911–1919
Werner Koidl and Andreas Schirmer
Koreans in the Russian Maritime Territory as Depicted by Czech Artists
Zdenka Klöslová
Alice Schalek ― An Austrian Photojournalist in Korea, 1911 and 1923
Christian Lewarth
Alma Karlin in Korea: A Slovenian Woman’s Observations of Land and People
Chikako Shigemori Bučar
Hungarian Sympathy for the Korean Freedom Struggle of the 1920s and 30s
Mózes Csoma
A Letter from Korea: Austrian Atomic Bomb Pioneer Fritz Hansgirg Writing
from Hŭngnam in 1935
Bill Streifer
Austrians in Korea from 1945 to 1953
Werner Koidl and Patrick Vierthaler
Late 19th to Mid-20th Century Contacts between Koreans and Poles:
A Testament to Common Fate and Mutual Empathy
Lee Min-heui
Image Credits
Contributors
Editor’s Note
Koreans and Central Europeans: Informal Contacts up to 1950 is a three-volume
book about early relations between Koreans and Central Europeans, focusing on reallife interpersonal encounters, and including revelations about the reception of Korean
things in Central Europe. This first volume, Berlin Koreans and Pictured Koreans,
exclusively features research of Frank Hoffmann, as it is distinguished from the
chapters of the forthcoming volumes in connecting the Korean–European encounter
to Germany, which is often perceived as somehow oscillating between “Western”
and “Central” Europe. The forthcoming two volumes will follow developments in
what was the Habsburg Monarchy and in successor states after its demise, and voyagers from those countries to Korea and subsequent encounters.
This book owes its inception to the Korea Foundation for providing funding when
this was still just an idea. In January 2012, a two-day conference at the University of
Vienna hosting over a dozen scholars generated the skeleton for most of the chapters.
The Austrian Ministry for European and International Affairs provided substantial
extra funding based on the significance and timeliness of our research during the
commemoration of the 120th anniversary of the signing of the first treaty between
Korea and the Austro-Hungarian Monarchy (in 1892) and the 60th anniversary of the
establishment of diplomatic relations between the ROK and the Republic of Austria
(in 1953). The Youngsan Company (namely CEO Jongbum Park) with its headquarters in Vienna, the AVL Company (namely CEO Helmut List, an honorary consul of
the ROK), and Hyundai Austria helped us with additional sponsorship.
The overly ambitious original goal of this project was to have contributors develop
their papers into chapters, edit them, and submit the completed manuscript for publication within one year. Yet, in the compilation of this three-volume work, some
planned contributions were never completed and others were sought after and incorporated because the topics and contents were so promising. As the chapters improved
and the scope of the book expanded substantively and conceptually, we were determined to publish a book that would not look like a conference proceeding but would
stand up to any standard. Thus we had to seek out additional funding.
At that point, luckily, when asked for permission to print a very fine 1912 drawing
of two Korean women by the Austrian Hans Böhler, the owners Raj and Grace Dhawan
took a strong interest in this project and donated a substantial amount that helped
cover expenses.
Andreas Schirmer
But when all of our other funding was exhausted, Changro Im, CEO of Euroscope,
came to our rescue. Two times he made genourous private gifts to help move this
project to completion, subsidizing numerous tail end costs, such as unforeseen fees
for publication rights, for additional professional copy editing, as well as for extra
expenses associated with printing the significantly expanded 800+ page book in three
volumes, instead of one. Mr. Imʼs genuine interest in the topic of this book and his
conviction of its value made his financial support all the more precious and encouraging.
This three-volume book could never have been completed without the persistence
and enthusiasm of Christian Lewarth, who followed this project out of pure conviction — no, immersed himself in this project — from the very start, helping a number
of contributors develop their papers into full-fledged chapters, shouldering much of
the translation work and joining in the work of reading and rereading most of the
chapters, suggesting many improvements, and sacrificing countless hours and evenings. He shares in the credits as the joint editor of the third volume, but my debt to
him goes far beyond that.
Right from the start, Patrick Vierthaler was employed as project assistant and
assumed an important role, administering, with his talent for structured procedure
and organization, the constant cycle of improvements, being helpful to an extent far
beyond his official capacity.
Frank Hoffmann took on many tasks that would otherwise have been our responsibility, and also helped enormously in raising our awareness of problems and upgrading our editing standards. The ceaseless exchanges with him were invaluable to me.
His skills and his sense of design, expression, and argument have left a deep imprint
on all three volumes.
As copy editors, Jim Thomas and Brian Folk invested much more than we could
have asked, far exceeding the conventional work of “copy editing.” As colleagues in
the field, both made very substantive as well as linguistic improvements that enhanced the finished texts. They endured stress and exchanged countless mails and
made countless checks and counterchecks with individual authors as well as with me.
We trust their work makes this book a good read.
Several of the contributors voluntarily took a larger part in contributing to the
development of the overall project, helping with reading and scouting out those never
identified small mistakes and problems. In addition to Christian Lewarth and Frank
Hoffmann, I would especially like to thank Lee Chang-hyun, Lee Min-heui, Vladimír
Hlásny, Zdenka Klöslová, and Werner Koidl in this connection.
There are obviously others to thank for various contributions. Brad Ayers served
as a very dedicated copy editor and proof reader during the first stages of this project,
but was forced to pull out. Jan Schindler served as project assistant in the last stages
x
Editor’s Note
and helped getting corrections and improvements implemented. I would like to single
out Norbert Eigner, Philipp Haas, Susan Jo, Lilith Samer, Ingomar Stöller, and
Soomin Yang for various forms of assistance. Of course, a voluminous book like this
involves — on all kinds of levels and capacities — many more people than I can cite
here. So I cut this short, without forgetting all of their help and not omitting them in
my thankful memory. As for more specific aid that contributors received while writing their chapters or having them edited, there are occasionally special acknowledgements attached to those chapters. We are also grateful to numerous archives and
institutions, which are acknowledged within each chapter or in the image credits.
Lastly, we are indebted to our publisher, Michael Ritter, who I fear has made a great
sacrifice by putting scholarship before profit.
Andreas Schirmer
University of Vienna
xi
Introduction
Andreas SCHIRMER
Lost and unexpected historical records continue to be discovered, sometimes gaining
media attention throughout the world. In historical areas that seem completely exhausted or lacking adequate records, truly new findings are all the more surprising.
When an old document is found, when an artifact is excavated, when the restoration
of an old house suddenly opens up a hidden room and thus a window into the past,
we celebrate — or historians, at least, celebrate — such discoveries, eager to integrate
them into the historical record or probe whether they can challenge the accepted image
of the past and rewrite it.
The initial impetus for this project was our recognition that we, as well as contemporary Koreans in Vienna, had little inkling about the Koreans who lived in Vienna
for some time eight decades ago and that many discoveries could be made based on
substantial records that were buried in letters, archival newspapers, and institutional
archives. We also became increasingly aware of the lack of knowledge about Austrians in Korea before 1950.
Originally envisioning “the Habsburg Empire and its successor states” as our
scope of research, we then redefined it as Central Europe, in a broader sense of the
term. I extended invitations to other scholars, incorporating, after a long process of
editing, thirty-one chapters, all addressing encounters between Central Europeans
and Koreans. This does not aim to be a comprehensive history or an encyclopedic
account of this subject, however.
The sheer numbers of Koreans in Europe and their subsequent influence make
evident the rich potential of this research. Official colonial era Japanese documents
in 1925 recorded at least 258 Koreans in Europe as a whole. While this may not seem
to be a large number, almost all of the later returnees would assume important roles
in politics and culture in colonial and post-liberation Korea, in both South and North.
In the heyday of 1925 — again according to official records — there were 53 Koreans
in Germany, 32 of them students. Bear in mind that Korea’s only university, newly
founded in Seoul (Keijō), accepted no more than 103 Korean students at that time,
while in Japan proper only 214 Korean students were registered at full-fledged universities.
Speaking of discoveries from the period of Korea’s past that concern us here,
anything related to the fight for independence gains a great deal of attention. Yet,
1
Andreas Schirmer
whatever may be revealed by new knowledge of interactions between Koreans and
Central Europeans before the middle of the 20th century — whatever it confirms,
contradicts or modifies vis-à-vis the existing record — it should be acknowledged in
their own right, regardless of whether it serves any agenda or may result in political
instrumentalization.
Despite regrettable backward steps, like the dismantling of the Truth and Reconciliation Commission or the recent push to impose state-approved history textbooks
written by government-sponsored authors for public education, surely the time has
passed when history could simply be buried, when governments incubated memory,*
silencing victims and survivors and preventing the commemoration of massacres and
the pursuit of redress. Korea’s democratization has put an end to muting people who
are unwilling to forget. But wariness over touchy and sensitive matters has lingered
on as an aftereffect. Yet, even that has significantly waned and most of the fearfulness
of getting into trouble or being disadvantaged for showing interest in sensitive matters
of the past is gone.
For a long time, however, that wariness, especially in dealing with wŏlbukcha
(intellectuals opting for the North who immediately became anathema in the South),
was mirrored in the obvious reluctance to thoroughly investigate the history of
Koreans who stayed in Europe before the Korean War. Purported collaboration
among some of these people (or the probability that such collaboration might come
to light) may also have made the history of the first Koreans living in Europe an
awkward topic. Despite currents in recent Korean history that might seem to contradict this (e.g. the ideological thaw that began in the late 1980s and the confiscation of
the property of the descendants of collaborators), these are — unless we content ourselves with trivial explanations — the deep-seated reasons for why Koreans have,
until recently, shied away from digging too deep into the backgrounds of that small,
precious group of Koreans who stayed in Europe before liberation.
At the beginning of this project, a small group of us maintained a working blog,
collecting materials and details. We asked ourselves how far we could go beyond
simple fact-finding, beyond the mere collection of information. There was a resistance to subsuming our research and our pursuit of new “findings” within one
explicit interpretive framework. Indeed, finding new discoveries has been the primary
concern of this project, not establishing new theories. Yet, this should not be taken as
an admission of naïve positivism, but as a form of scholarly pragmatism: digging out
this or that photo, recording, manuscript, or unrecorded memory opens up additional
windows to the past — and we wanted such basic work to be given due credit. We
*
2
Refer to Bruce Cumings in “(De)Memorializing the Korean War: A Critical Intervention,”
a remarkable issue of Cross-Currents, whose epilogue begins: “A curiosity of South
Korea’s history is the way in which dictatorships incubate memory” (Cross-Currents 14,
March 2015, 234).
Introduction
sought to ensure that substantial findings would not be withheld due to the reluctance
to frame these findings, to present theory or situate those findings within a larger
historical narrative or debate.
This enterprise began as an effort to promote research and to make public the
significant findings of some colleagues. Ultimately we also included chapters that,
while full of newly discovered findings, are at the same time very “narrative.” Some
are even rich with what might be called theory imbued with empiricism. This is
nowhere more evident than in the three selections assembled in the first volume of
this book.
Frank Hoffmann’s first chapter, with its cogent title “The Berlin Koreans,” which
comprises nearly a book in itself, draws out the fascinating life-stories, activities, and
legacies of a dozen Korean individuals (including the very first Korean student in
Germany) who are bound together by their commonality as “Berlin Koreans.” All of
them lived in Berlin for several years over a span of more than two decades between
1909 and the mid-1940s. Hoffmann’s account is much more than a simple biographic
rendering of those early Korean residents of the German capital. The rich panorama
that unfolds through Hoffmann’s narration exposes layer after layer of historical
relationships and connections. This reveals numerous other Korean figures (including
many who visited Berlin or lived in other parts of Germany at that time). Some of the
stories Hoffmann tells would make a great novel; but he never leaves us wanting for
a different genre. Indeed, at times this story of the Berlin Koreans unfolds like a
murder mystery, exposing larger background issues and intertwined threads of motifs
lurking beneath the surface. One astonishing discovery chases the next.
A veritable breakthrough in this field,** Hoffmann’s work on the Berlin Koreans
illuminates and supplements our image of Koreans as a whole at that time, in
thought-provoking and sometimes confounding ways. His chapter also has the merit
of expanding and challenging our conventional understanding of colonial modernity.
Many of the details Hoffmann presents are as surprising as they are telling. The
political and cultural activities of Koreans who went to Berlin to study (and to work
and make a living) paralleled developments back in the Japanese Empire, thus repro**
The list of previous publications in this field is not long. Most prominent are Hong Sŏnp’yo’s work on Korean independence movement activists in Germany during the 1920s
(2006), Frank Hoffmann’s article (1991) on the Korean graphic artist and painter Pae Unsŏng in Berlin, Yi Kyŏng-bun’s book (2007) and several articles on the composer of the
South Korean national anthem and his career in Berlin, and several studies by Ko Yŏng-gŭn
and others on the leftist intellectual and linguist Yi Kŭng-no and his time in Berlin. All of
these are in Korean. Andreas Schirmer has published extensive research in German on Kim
Chae-wŏn, a Korean who studied in Munich. Hoffmann cites all of these sources in his
chapter. Beyond them are several German and Korean articles and books by and about the
Bavaria-based writer Mirok Li, as well as various publications about German-Korean relations where we find scattered passages about some Koreans in Germany during the first
half of the 20th century.
3
Andreas Schirmer
ducing colonial conditions outside of Japanese occupied Korea. Likewise, the political activities of the Berlin Koreans consistently parallel the general political climate
of Wilhelmine, Weimar Republican, and Nazi Germany, as Hoffmann convincingly
argues. We get the impression that these Berlin Koreans were children of their times,
swimming with the current. When the anarchist and communist movements gained
strength after Germany’s defeat in World War I, these Koreans joined in that. When
the climate fostered a more vociferous demand for Korean independence, this was
again reflected in the activities of Koreans in Berlin. After Hitler’s takeover, several
of the Berlin Koreans apparently got very cozy with the Nazis while simultaneously
working with and for the Japanese regime. As citizens of the Japanese Empire,
Koreans benefited from the “honorary Aryan” designation that the Nazis inofficially
assigned to the entire Japanese “race.” One might argue that the Koreans who opted
to stay for any length of time in Nazi Germany would have approved of the conditions there.
There were others, of course, who clearly loathed the Nazi regime, such as To
Yu-ho, who will be featured in the second volume of this book. To Yu-ho wrote
home to Korea in 1932: “the one thing that should disappear from Germany is Hitlerism;” he left Frankfurt for Vienna in 1933, the year of the Nazi seizure of power, and
later claimed that he was even imprisoned. But we will leave the details of that for
the second and third volumes.
Even while assisting the Nazis and the Japanese, the Berlin Koreans of those days
— students and professionals alike — remained patriotic in their own minds, like
many Korean elites back home who were simultaneously and dilemmatically nationalist and pro-Japanese. In this connection, the role of the conductor and composer An
Ik-t’ae, who is now acknowledged to have collaborated, seems to be more the rule
than the exception.
Some of the Koreans in Berlin give the impression that, ultimately, they were
busy just muddling through; some were outright leftists, while others embodied
another strong current: that of Korean fascism. We get the creepy feeling that some
of those seen here exhibit tendencies that eventually come to dominate the South
Korean political landscape after liberation.
Frank Hoffmann’s research will have an enduring legacy. Offering a wealth of new
findings that are unique discoveries in their own right — while exerting a free-handed
command of all the information, old and new, supplemented by rich scholarship on
the relevant contexts — he has compellingly identified a very specific sociotope, a
sphere of Korean colonial modernity that emerged outside of the confines of the Japanese Empire, offering a new take on the past from a novel angle.
The second chapter of this volume, “Modular Spectacle,” explores the early 20th
century Western fetish with things “Oriental.” Frank Hoffmann’s probing analysis of
a trading card set depicting Korea will trigger surprise and perhaps even something
4
Introduction
between amusement and dismay. Drawing from his background as an art historian,
Hoffmann very profitably illustrates a variety of interrelated issues. His captivating
analysis — matched by magnificent illustrations that, again, are never mere accessories but always pivotal to his argument — brings together numerous related issues:
early corporate advertising, international trade, emergent nationalism within imperial
powers, perceptions of colonialism among Europeans, the lively exchange of photographs and reproductions of artworks within the print media and advertising industries in Western colonial powers.
Named after Justus von Liebig, the famous German organic chemist who, among
many other discoveries, developed a method for meat processing, Liebig’s Extract of
Meat Company was very creative in promoting its products. From 1875 to 1975, the
company issued high quality trading cards. Similar cards of varying quality were
commonly used by numerous other brands as well for marketing products. Packaged
with consumer goods, these cards became highly popular collector’s items for adults
as well as children. They are acknowledged to have contributed significantly to
Liebig’s success.
The Liebig card set depicting Korea was issued in 1904 during the Russo-Japanese War, a time when Korea was headline news unlike ever before. The images of
Korea on the cards are opulent displays of imaginary exotica and examples of fabricated Orientalized fantasy places. Hoffmann astutely shows that the imagery was
obviously assembled from ready-made templates or models of figurative elements of
exotic people (their appearance, attire, customs and way of life) and places in “the
Orient” or the Far East (whereby “the Orient” subsumed the Far East) and then
altered and modulated into new images through the whim of advertising designers
and press artists. Thus, just by adding Korean hats and making the clothing look
more Korean, a scene from Shanghai or elsewhere in Asia could end up attributed to
Seoul, or the scene of stilt jumping in a Spring festival in southeastern China might
be refashioned as stilt jumping in Korea where such entertainment was unheard of.
In an extreme case, one of the cards depicts a “Korean lady” adjacent to the main
image; but she looks nothing like a Korean; the only Korean element is the word
“Korean” in the caption. As Hoffmann points out, the practice of free or uninhibited
modulation resulted in “fantasy places with real-world names.”
The author also explains how this modular manufacturing of images fits into our
own, that is, European, cultural and art historical practices, much as the practice of
modulating images in East Asian traditional brush painting (landscape painting).
Here we learn that the assumed differences of civilization between the colonized and
the colonizer, between East and West, are belied by the fact that the visualization of
pre-colonial or colonialized peoples and cultures could operate in such “unscientific”
ways in early 20th century Europe.
5
Andreas Schirmer
The third and last chapter, “Ultra-Right Modernism, Colonialism, and a Korean
Idol,” explains why a changsŭng, a Korean village guardian or totem pole, is
depicted in The Missionary, a famous expressionist painting by Emil Nolde. What
are the reasons and circumstances behind this appropriation and manipulation of the
image of this Korean object by a man who became the most popular modernist artist
and expressionist painter in Germany of the 20th century? To answer this intriguing
question, Hoffmann again sets out on an investigation that is filled with surprises and
thought-provoking insights in an equally ingeniously illustrated text.
Hoffmann documents how the image of the changsŭng in Nolde’s 1912 painting
was modeled on a specimen in the Berlin Ethnological Museum collection. Nolde’s
entire painting was assembled using three artifacts that were appropriated and adjusted from there — as his extant sketches make very obvious. A political message is
commonly attributed to the painting, based on the artist’s anti-colonialist stance,
which is substantiated by views Nolde expressed in a number of his letters and
writings from that time. Ironically enough, Nolde viewed the symbolism of the
changsŭng in much the same terms as the 1980s minjung movement, which — after
the changsŭng had almost completely disappeared — offered up an alternative history based on village egalitarianism and the purportedly authentic culture of mutual
solidarity among Korean commoners, as opposed to the highbrow culture of the
dynastic ruling class or, in modern times, capitalist exploitation by Japanese colonizers and later by Korea’s own authoritarian regime. Changsŭng are finally revived as
an object of nostalgia and consumer tradition, which Hoffmann also touches on in
this chapter.
One of the twists in Hoffmann’s account is that Nolde’s motif, the changsŭng
itself, was probably not even Korean-made, but could well have been produced by
Japanese craftsmen in Chemulp’o — at least there is strong evidence for this. Similarly, in a coda (that once again bears the imprint of his investigative style) Hoffmann
refutes the claim that the images of four masks in another painting by Nolde could
have all been modeled after Korean masks.
On a more general level, the author exposes approaches to the “Oriental,” the
exotic Other, during the first half of the 20th century in German modernist art.
Hoffmann argues that modernism and specifically expressionism in Germany were
informed by two prevalent, yet competing, philosophies: social Darwinism versus
German idealism and romanticism. The influence of these schools within German
expressionism compelled expressionists to seek out “primitive,” primordial, and
“folk art” motifs from “exotic” cultures as central subjects of their artworks. This
largely defined how Asian and Oceanic culture were received at the time. German
modernism ultimately saw the culture of the Far Eastern “Other” as a reservoir of new
motifs that could supposedly help revive the ancient, now idealized, “originality” of
the West, or its primitive roots and creative powers.
6
Introduction
Primitivist aesthetics values what is perceived as backward. This is paralleled in
Nolde’s paradoxical blend of “cosmopolitanism” and “ultra-right” positions. In other
words, as romanticism, reform, revolution, and ultra-right movements often coexisted
and intertwined, the painter epitomizes his times as a product of dominant currents
of thinking and the mainstream intellectual milieu.
Emil Nolde’s personal encounter with Korea is of special interest, given that the
main theme of this three-volume book is interpersonal cross-cultural connections.
Nolde completed The Missionary the year before he ever set foot on Korean soil. In
contrast to the six weeks Nolde and his wife Ada spent in Japan and China, they were
only in Korea for a few days. And Nolde brought home only two sketches of Korea,
one of a Korean grandfather and the second of a Japanese geisha. Aside from that,
Nolde’s visit to Korea had no measureable influence on his artistic work. His wife
Ada, however, wrote an enthusiastic report (based on her diary), praising the country
and its people: “Seoul, Seoul, we will never forget you with your beautiful Koreans
all dressed in white, your charming colorful children, with your palace with the lotus
pond, where the sweetest colorful children play in the afternoon sun.” She also
intimates cherishing her fond memories of their visit to the royal tombs near Seoul.
And in a letter to an old friend, Nolde himself also attested to the positive impression
Korea left on him.
The research Hoffmann presents in this volume is consistently meticulous, wonderfully detailed, and commendably well-documented. His historical narratives are
accompanied by a cornucopia of illustrations that are never simple glosses or happenstance decorations but fitting visual testimony and poignant evidence for each
case in point. All in all, these three chapters unveil a stunning array of previously
unknown or unexamined sources and facts as well as of compelling and persuading
interpretations.
7
1
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
Frank HOFFMANN
The history of Koreans studying and working in the German capital is in many ways
a case in point of Jean Paul’s frequently quoted observation that Berlin is not so
much a city as the world in miniature. Berlin is during the late nineteenth and early
twentieth centuries the unrivaled center of scientific research and academic education in the Western World. It attracts many international students of medicine, law,
engineering, physics, philosophy, and political science, including a number of elite
Korean students who would later shape the politics and culture of postliberation
North and South Korea. Yet, while we would expect Berlin’s cosmopolitanism,
eclecticism, and vibrant modernity to take the young Korean academics and professionals highlighted in this chapter onto a very different path than those they left
behind, the Japanese Empire and its own project of modernity, in one way or another,
continue to exert a strong hold over them — even living half a world away from
Korea or Japan.
Berlin itself goes through a series of rapid, major transformations, from monarchism, through an unfinished communist revolution, to an unstable democracy that
ends in fascism. Add to this two lost world wars, the second of which turns the
world-in-miniature that was Berlin into a mere “rubble-heap near Potsdam,” 1 as
Brecht succinctly put it. Looking at the rough and often violent political fights, the
long and disastrous economic depression and, as a reaction to and within that, the
essential modernist changes of the cultural life that defines the Roaring Twenties,
Hobsbawm’s notion of the Thirty-One-Year World War 2 seems most apt. The
Koreans who were to go to the German metropolis jumped out of one political
boiling pot into another.
Korea, during this same period, is transformed from a weak but independent nation
into a colony. It finds itself subsumed by the expanding Japanese Empire; and its
youth, both on and off the peninsula, experiment with many of the same political
systems and ideologies as the Berliners: monarchism (or its remnants), democracy,
1
2
Bertolt Brecht, Werke: Große kommentierte Berliner und Frankfurter Ausgabe, ed. Werner
Hecht et al., vol. 27, Journale 2: 1941–1955 [Journals 2: 1941–1955] (Berlin and Frankfurt
am Main: Aufbau-Verlag and Suhrkamp, 1995), 281. Unless otherwise noted, all translations of non-English quotations in this chapter are the author’s.
See Eric Hobsbawm, Age of Extremes: The Short Twentieth Century, 1914–1991 (London:
Michael Joseph, 1994), 52. Hobsbawm himself left Berlin in 1933.
9
Frank Hoffmann
anarchism, and communism. The immutable and unifying objective of most Koreans
up to the early 1930s, however, is to regain national independence. Later, though, a
large cross-section identifies with the expanding Imperial Japanese Empire.
This chapter examines the lives of twelve of the Berlin Koreans, documenting
and briefly discussing their connections to political movements and to other overseas
Korean communities, as well as their activities and achievements. It sketches out the
lives of An Pong-gŭn, a self-made business man and devoted representative of Korean
independence and culture who started out as an assistant to a missionary; Kim
Chung-se, a scholar of classical Chinese Buddhist and Confucian scriptures who
managed to continue in Berlin what he had done back home; Yi Kŭng-no, a highly
intellectual and fast learning socialist and later linguist who used science to work for
a modern and independent Korea while on the way having established what may well
be called the first Korean studies courses in Germany; Kim Chun-yŏn, a leftist independence activist and leading figure of the Korean Marxist-Leninist movement who
even translated Stalin, but immediately after liberation turned into a passionate anticommunist; Ko Il-ch’ŏng, an independence activist who turned into a venture capitalist and collaborator; Yi Kang-guk, a professional revolutionary and underground
activist who was purged and killed by his own party once he had accomplished his
major patriotic and socialist objectives; Pae Un-sŏng, an apolitical graphic artist and
painter who worked for the Japanese while in Berlin and Paris in order to attain his
own goals of fame and wealth, but still ended up in the communist North; An Ik-t’ae,
a talented conductor and composer who joined the Third Reich from the U.S. for some
crumbs of fame (and completed his composition of the later South Korean national
anthem in Berlin) before finally emigrating to yet another fascist dictatorship; Kuni
Masami (aka Pak Yŏng-in), a modernist dancer who adopted a Japanese persona and
concealed his Korean identity, and allowed himself to be a tool of Goebbels’ war
propaganda efforts while spying on the Nazis for their Japanese allies; Chang Kŭk, a
highly talented and well trained aeronautics student and technician who worked
within the institutional frame of technological cooperation between Germany and
Japan to assist the Nazis in constructing wartime bomber motors; Kim Paek-p’yŏng,
a physical anthropologist and physician who worked in the core group of Nazi eugenicists and race researchers, providing the NS regime with the scientific cover to carry
out mass sterilizations, ethnic cleansing, and the Holocaust; and finally Kang Sehyŏng, an avowed full-time blood-and-soil NS propagandist who managed to combine Nazism with Japanese colonial ideologies and Korean nationalism.
The Berlin Koreans show how the special conditions that account for colonial
modernity, as we have come to name and define it since the 1990s, reached well
beyond the borders of colonial empire. This finding then opens up a new set of vexing
questions that challenge prevailing assumptions about how and to what extent the
Korean modernity project was tied to a specific institutional framework.
10
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
1. An Pong-gŭn: The Martyred Hero’s Cousin
Our excursion begins in 1920 in Shanghai, China, where many of the threads of our
Berlin story converge. We can begin tracing those threads from Shanghai by looking
at two Koreans who made their way to Germany. The Korean Empire lost its sovereignty at the end of 1905 when Japan won the Russo-Japanese War and, through
force, immediately subjugated the nation into protectorate status, with Itō Hirobumi
伊藤博文 as the first Resident-General of Chōsen. It was more than just a coincidence
that Itō had once gone to study constitutional law in Berlin. Indeed, half of the subsequent governor-generals in colonial Korea had gone to Berlin to study law or military
studies, where they gained the tools to rule and administer modern empires and their
colonies.3 The transformation of Korea’s status into an actual colony five years later,
when annexed by Imperial Japan, was little more than a formality.
This was truly a new world order in which Japan joined the ranks with Great
Britain, France, and other Western colonial powers as one among equals. Reacting to
the new situation, thousands of Koreans immediately began to engage in active
resistance, even taking up arms against the Japanese. Yet, only the mass mobilization
of hundreds of thousands of Koreans in the 1919 March First Movement for independence, simultaneously and all over the country, would truly succeed in challenging the Japanese colonial rulers to the degree that they deemed it necessary to change
colonial policy: loosening harsh and suppressive rules; sanctioning more freedom of
speech by allowing the founding of more Korean language newspapers, magazines,
and other media; and permitting the establishment of institutions of higher education
and the promotion of many cultural policies that would immediately and drastically
have a positive impact on living conditions and drive rapid modernization.
By the time these momentous developments were occurring, some wealthy
Korean families had already spent the previous decade sending their children to
3
Itō, who was responsible for drafting the Japanese constitution of 1889, had studied constitutional law at Berlin University between May 1882 and February the following year.
Governor-General Yamanashi Hanzō 山梨半造 (in office 1927–1929) was in Berlin and
Dresden for Military Studies from August 1898 to October 1902, while also attached to the
Prussian army as an officer; the same goes for Governor-General Ugaki Kazushige 宇垣
一成 (1927 and 1931–1936), in Germany from 1902 to 1904 and 1906 to 1907, and for
Korea’s last Governor-General, Abe Nobuyuki 阿部信行 (1944–1945), in Germany from
1910 to 1913, both in Berlin and other locations. Many other high-ranking officers and
bureaucrats in the colonial apparatus had also studied in Germany, e.g. Kawashima
Yoshiyuki 川島義之, in the early 1930s Commander-in-Chief of the Japanese Armed Forces
in Korea, and Suzuki Atsushi 鈴木厚, Director of Finances of the Government-General of
Chōsen.
One study calculates that until the early 1930s, depending on the year, 60 to 80% of all
Japanese students in the West had chosen German universities. Up until 1914 alone the
military officers studying in Germany numbered several hundred. See Rudolf Hartmann,
“Japanische Offiziere im Deutschen Kaiserreich, 1870–1914” [Japanese officers in the
German Empire, 1870–1914], Japonica Humboldtiana 11 (2007): 93–158.
11
Frank Hoffmann
study in Japan’s modern Western-style universities and art academies, but from the
early 1920s their numbers would grow exponentially. Significant numbers of young
Koreans now also begin traveling to Europe and the United States.
German universities and other institutions of higher learning, even after the devastation of World War I, were still unrivaled leaders in the hard sciences, especially
in technical engineering and physics, but also in traditional fields such as philosophy
and law. This scientific, educational, and cultural excellence — never quite to be
regained — only came to an end through the cultural destruction wrought by Nazi
rule. Of the Koreans going to Europe, those staying in Great Britain are usually businessmen, while those in France are either laborers or artists, and most of those making
their way to Germany are university students. For example, Na Hye-sŏk 羅蕙錫,
Korea’s first female modern oil painter and the author of feminist novels, is also well
known for her role as a pioneer of the urban New Women’s movement, and stays in
Paris in 1927 for the beaux-arts. Her husband Kim U-yŏng 金雨英 (1886–1958), until
then Vice Consul for the Japanese in southern Manchuria, instead goes to Berlin to
study law in hopes of further ascending the diplomatic ranks in the service of the
Government-General of Korea.4
Some of the young men who leave Korea go for political reasons, such as avoiding imprisonment by the colonial authorities for their active participation in the
March First Movement. One of these men, Mirok Li (Yi Mi-rŭk 李彌勒, aka Yiking
Li, 1899–1950), is known to German language speakers for his 1946 novel Der Yalu
fließt [The Yalu flows]. From about 1921 onwards, many other Koreans leave for
Europe with legitimate Japanese passports in hand. During the entire colonial period,
the majority of Korean students arrive in Berlin in 1922 and 1923 (also see footnote
66). Previously, most Koreans in Europe, like Mirok Li (whose actual Korean birth
name is Yi Ŭi-gyŏng 李儀景), had come with passports issued by Chinese government offices.5 Li had fled to Shanghai since it was the nexus of Korean resistance to
4
5
12
Forever a theme for Korean pulp fiction writers, a sojourn in la ville des amoureux was not
the smartest of tourist schedules a husband could have assigned to his young wife. Na
opted for making her own choices and started a love affair with Ch’oe Rin 崔麟, a signatory
of the March First Independence Declaration (who later, though, morphed into an open
collaborator with the Japanese). Cf. Kim U-yŏng, Hoego [Memoirs] (Pusan: Sinsaeng
Kongnonsa, 1954), 83–102.
The passports, IDs, and travel documents of these Koreans were legitimate and valid,
although they clearly contained some inaccurate personal information. Most student activists embarked on their journeys to Europe and the United States from Shanghai, where a
Provisional Government of the Republic of Korea (hereafter Korean exile government) had
been established. One of the reasons for this was that, operating within the territory of the
French Concession, the exile government could cooperate with Chinese authorities sympathetic to the Korean anti-Japanese activities, especially prior to the Manchurian Incident.
European local and government authorities, on the other hand, were more or less aware of
the political situation and did not mind accepting these IDs. In official German documents
we often find entries such as “identity established by means of Chinese passport.” Other
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
the Japanese, the place where the Korean exile government had been established, and
the only place where Koreans not affiliated with the colonial government could
obtain passports to go overseas. Like many others with plans for ‘bigger’ things than
could be accomplished at home, the young father left his wife and children in Korea,
never to return to his family or home. Modern Korean movies and novels usually
depict Li and others like him as heroic, adventurous and romantic personalities who
suffered from separation from family and country. The reality, though, is somewhat
less romantic, often involving adultery, parallel marriages, and dual families. While
the means of communication between the various exiled anti-Japanese compatriots
was amazingly well organized, lively and effective, many had little or no contact
with wives and children in Korea. Moreover, many of the long-term students and
residents from Korea, even those from well-to-do families, were subject to the same
severe economic struggles and hardships most German students and common people
had to endure during those troubling years.
Once in Shanghai, Mirok Li is lucky enough to be taken in by the An family. The
An family is that of An Chung-gŭn 安重根, the man who assassinated Itō Hirobumi at
the Harbin Railway Station in October 1909. Ever since this assassination, An has
been accorded a most prominent place in the national pantheon of heroes, in both
parts of Korea, as well as among the Korean communities in China. Likewise, Itō,
the target, continues to be celebrated across the sea as the principal architect of
Japan’s modernization project.6 An’s handprint with the last joint of his ring finger
severed, a pledge to kill Itō, has become the icon of Korea’s national self-determination and independence, much as Van Gogh’s severed ear symbolizes the genius
and unique obsessions of that artist. During the months of Mirok Li’s stay with the
An family in Shanghai, he is a houseguest of An’s widow Kim A-ryŏ 金亞麗 and
6
documents, sometimes issued by the same office, designate the nationality of the same
individual as “Korean” (in documents since the 1930s sometimes also as “Japanese”); we
find every possible variation.
In most cases, the Japanese embassies in Berlin, Paris, and London were aware of the
identity of each person of interest and monitored the overseas Korean community as a
whole. Most of the intelligence reports filed by Japanese Embassy security officers and
then delivered to the Government-General of Chōsen were published in the 1970s and are
now accessible online via the Korean History Information Center DB at URL #1. (Online
materials are coded with the number sign and a sequential number; please refer to the
corresponding listing at the end of this chapter’s list of references.)
We may note that An Chung-gŭn’s act was not completely unexpected; it was not the first
political assassination in modernizing Korea. Hong Chong-u 洪鍾宇, a former assistant to
the Asian collection of the Guimet Museum in Paris, shot the leading pro-Japanese
reformer Kim Ok-kyun 金玉均 in 1894. The Korean government awarded the assassin. And
just the year before An shot Itō, two Korean Americans in San Francisco killed the proJapanese Durham Stevens, adviser to the Korean Foreign Office, which was covered
widely in Korean news gazettes as a patriotic act. Later in the 1920s terrorist acts would
become a common tool for the Korean exile government in Shanghai, managed by Kim Ku
金九 and usually with one of the An brothers involved.
13
Frank Hoffmann
their two sons,7 a daughter, and the older of his two younger brothers, An Chŏng-gŭn
安定根. Also in residence is the hero’s cousin An Pong-gŭn 安奉根 (sometimes 安鳳根,
aka Han Fongkeng or Han Fong Keng, and on occasion Han Pong-gŭn 韓鳳根, known
to the Benedictines also as Bokum Joann An, 1888–ca. 1945).8 Li mentions his meeting with An Pong-gŭn in Der Yalu fließt,9 but it is his autobiographical text “Der
Weg nach Westen” [The way west] that describes his encounter with the An family
and specifically with this Cousin An, as he calls him, in far more detail.10
It is the hero’s brother’s decision to take Li into the family home. An Chŏng-gŭn
himself had just recently come to join the Korean exile government in Shanghai.
7
8
9
10
14
Although, remarkably, Mirok Li never mentions An’s second son Chun-saeng 俊生, who
later, as an adult, visited Korea to publicly apologize for his father’s assassination of Itō.
Mirok Li simply censored him out of his autobiographic story, but Kim Ku, who had been
very close to the An family and whose own parents had once found refugee at An Chunggŭn’s father’s residence, wanted to have him killed. See the (Ōsaka) Mainichi shimbun
and the Keijō nippō of 19 October 1939, and Kim Ku, Paekpŏm ilchi: Paekpŏm Kim Ku
chasŏ-jŏn [Paekpŏm ilchi: Paekpŏm Kim Ku’s autobiography], annot. To Chin-sun, rev. ed.
(Seoul: Tolbege, 2002), 408.
Several more members of the An family either found their way to Shanghai or were active
in Korean opposition politics before and after liberation. Most notably, An Chung-gŭn’s
youngest brother Kong-gŭn 恭根 (who worked closely with Kim Ku for many years and
once even represented the Provisional Government in Moscow), his cousin An Kyŏng-gŭn
安敬根, and his nephew An U-saeng 安偶生 (also 安優生, An Kong-gŭn’s son), who worked
after liberation as the secretary of Kim Ku, with whom he went to North Korea in 1948 to
a joint North–South conference. He stayed in the North and held several offices. His
remains are now buried in the Martyrs’ Cemetery near P’yŏngyang. In the 1930s this same
An U-saeng was involved in the Esperanto movement with direct connections to Berlin.
Cousin An Kyŏng-gŭn, on the other hand, was after liberation active in the Korean reunification movement and was sentenced to seven years in prison during the Park Chung Hee
regime (1962–1979).
It should further be noted that it was at the time, specifically among Koreans involved in
the independence movement, common practice to use several if not many names and pseudonyms and also to use variations of how to write one’s name in Chinese characters (same
pronunciation, different characters). Contemporary references, including those by An
family members, alternate equally between using 奉 and 鳳 for the “pong” in An Ponggŭn’s given name. In his case though, one more obstacle for identifying him in sources is
that there is frequent confusion in reports from 1916 onwards with his above-mentioned
uncle An Kong-gŭn (with 恭 for “kong,” not “pong”). In short, An Kong-gŭn was never in
Berlin while An Pong-gŭn never met with Lenin, not withstanding claims to the contrary.
See e.g. Chosŏn sasangga ch’onggwan [A compendium of Korean thinkers], (Keijō: Samch’ŏllisa, 1933), 62, and the National Institute of Korean History’s Sidaebyŏl yŏnp’yo
(kŭndaesa) [A chronology by period: Modern times], accessible online at URL #2.
In his Yalu novel Li’s descriptions are very dense; he just identifies “Pongun” as one among
four Korean students he hangs out with and also makes good use of literary imagery when
describing the place he first settles in Germany. See Mirok Li, Der Yalu fließt: Eine
Jugend in Korea [The Yalu flows: A Korean childhood] (Munich: R. Piper, 1946), 195–
196 and 213–215.
See Mirok Li, “Der Weg nach Westen” [The way west], in Vom Yalu bis zur Isar: Erzählungen, ed. Kyu-Hwa Chung, 2nd ed. (St. Ottilien: EOS, 2011), especially 105–107.
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
Before that he had been active in the Russian Far East and in Puk-Kando 北間島
(today’s Yanbian Korean Autonomous Prefecture in northeastern China, across the
border from Korea), where he helped orchestrate military resistance and, among
other things, in November 1918 also co-organized the drafting of the first Korean
independence declaration, the so-called “Muo Declaration of Korean Independence.”11 In the newly formed Shanghai government, An was responsible for fundraising, propaganda work, and initiating the publication of the Tongnip sinmun 獨立新聞,
the exile government’s gazette. According to the account in his autobiography,
Mirok Li assists An Pong-gŭn — Cousin An, that is — who is working for the exile
government. Li thus also meets with many of the other exiled leaders and independence activists: major exiled Korean political leaders like the government’s Prime
Minister and Minister of Defense, the socialist Yi Tong-hwi 李東煇; and An Ch’angho 安昌浩, the main leader of the Korean American immigrant community, who had
gone over from San Francisco; Yŏ Un-hyŏng 呂運亨 (aka Lyuh Woon-hyung), a
socialist and a member of the Koryŏ Communist Party who plays a major role in
South Korea immediately after liberation until he is assassinated in 1947; as well as
the celebrated Buddhist novelist and poet Yi Kwang-su 李光洙 , then serving as
editor-in-chief of the Tongnip sinmun and probably the best known and most influential independence activist and role model for young Korean contemporaries, although
he would in later years turn into a notorious collaborator with the Japanese.12
It is Cousin An who helps Mirok Li to leave China in order to study in Germany.
Li gets a chance to study in Würzburg, Heidelberg, and Munich. We will meet him
again later. But first let us follow An Pong-gŭn, who will finally settle down in
Berlin. Mirok Li describes the friend with some critical distance, as their characters
are far apart: Li is the only child, rather introverted, scholarly, but still attentionseeking, while An is clearly more sociable, extroverted and in Li’s view more of a
non-scholarly happy-go-lucky, yet short-tempered, guy who has somewhat simplistic
but clear ideas about how the world and politics work. For Mirok Li “Cousin An
came from the other end of the world. He was younger than his cousin Chŏng-gŭn, at
the end of his twenties.” He describes him as “of medium height with a round face,
strongly-built and exhibiting no distinctive features, at the same time, full of life,
brave and optimistic, passionate when praising and angry when rebuking.” 13 Li
further notes An’s overzealous praise of European life, culture, ethics, and economic
strength. And he spares no effort in using literary chicanery to mock An’s enthusiasm. It turns out that An had already been to Germany and even speaks the language.
11
12
13
For further details, see Frank Hoffmann, “The Muo Declaration: History in the Making
(Translation and Commentary),” Korean Studies 13 (1989): 22–41.
See Li, “Der Weg nach Westen,” 105 and 110–111.
Ibid., 107.
15
Frank Hoffmann
When Mirok Li came
into the orbit of the An
family, the esteem of the
shy student among experienced military fighters
and political leaders
could hardly have been
based on his anti-Japanese record (which was
next-to-non-existent).
Instead, Li’s ticket was
his natal home, Haeju
海州 , in South Hwang- (Fig. 1) An Pong-gŭn (cousin of national hero An Chung-gŭn), Mirok Li, and
Chang Kŭk (brother of later ROK Prime Minister Chang Myŏn), Bavaria 1940.
hae Province, about 120
km north-west of Seoul, the hometown of the An family. There, the Ans figured
among the wealthy, landed gentry. An Chung-gŭn’s grandfather had once been the
magistrate of Chinhae 鎭海 and participated in the Kaehwap’a’s 開化派 1884 Palace
Coup, and his father An T’ae-hun 安泰勳 was among the few youths selected to be
sent to Japan to study the reforms there. The Ans were among the first families to
become engaged in efforts to westernize and modernize their country; and with westernization came Catholicism. The clan thus was among the first wave of Catholic
converts after the initiation of religious tolerance in the 1880s. Thousands of their
farmer neighbors in Southern Hwanghae Province converted along with the Ans. The
person responsible for this mass conversion to Christianity was another important
figure who we should follow for a little while: Father Joseph Wilhelm (birth name
Nicholas Joseph Marie Wilhelm, aka Hong Sŏk-ku 洪錫九, 1860–1938), known as
“Miracle Wilhelm” for his missionary successes. In Mirok Li’s autobiography, after
having reached Marseille on board the French steamer Paul Lecat at the end of a
journey lasting several weeks, An and Li take the train through Lyon, Dijon, and
Mulhouse to Strasbourg. By then, it is May 1920 and we read in Li’s text that An
Pong-gŭn is headed to join that same Father Wilhelm at his home in the AlsaceLorraine region, while Li himself will take up residence with the German Benedictines at Münsterschwarzach Abbey in Bavaria. Without referring to him by name,
Mirok Li still makes it clear that he would not have made it to Europe without the
help of Father Wilhelm: “Just one request: give my heartfelt thanks to all your friends
in Lorraine who have helped me! You know who to thank the most, and for what!”14
14
16
Ibid., 136. The entry of 26 May 1920 in the Annals of Münsterschwarzach Abbey (vol. 2:
1916–1927, pp. 304–306), however, informs us that Father Wilhelm and An Pong-gŭn did
in fact accompany Mirok Li to Münsterschwarzach, where they stayed for some time. See
Kyu-Hwa Chung, “Mirok Li — ein koreanisches Literatenschicksal in Bayern” [Mirok Li
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
It would be a misconception to think the family of national hero An Chung-gŭn
had advocated for the lower classes, such as the illiterate tenant or slash-and-burn
farmers who made up the vast majority of the Korean population at the time. At least
in the late 19th century, the situation was more complicated than that. Had they
succeeded — which they did not — reformers such as An Chung-gŭn’s father, who
successfully fought against the Tonghak peasant army, not for it, would have turned
Korea into a westernized, Christianized, modern nation-state shaped after the Japanese model. One may very well speculate as to whether the adoption of Christianity
as part of the modernization package, differing fundamentally with the Japanese
model, may have been a major obstacle that at least partially contributed to its failure.
Be that as it may, the Tonghak Peasant Movement was strictly anti-Japanese, antiWestern, and anti-Catholic; but it was at the same time also anti-modern, and therefore failed to offer any economic or political strategies and policies that would have
allowed Korea to respond successfully to the transformation in major power relationships in East Asia. While An Chung-gŭn’s own father had fought the Tonghak, his
uncle An T’ae-gŏn 安泰健, the father of Mirok Li’s traveling companion Pong-gŭn, is
mostly known for having instigated the so-called Catholic riots of 1897. Again, those
riots were not pro-peasant, anti-government actions, but caused by Cousin An’s
father overtaxing “his” peasants, possibly an illicit fundraising measure to support
Catholic missionaries. The various historical source materials do not clearly reveal
the purpose of his activities. With An T’ae-gŏn incarcerated in the county jailhouse,
his brother (An Chung-gŭn’s father), together with Wilhelm and An’s men, try to
free him by storming the magistrate’s office. Father Wilhelm, who leads the operation, seems quite convincing with his wooden stick, but both An brothers wind up in
jail in the end. Yet, even after the failure of this forceful intervention, the magistrate
does not dare touch Father Wilhelm, who goes on to save the An brothers from
prosecution on accusations of misappropriating government revenues and organizing
a private army.15
Father Wilhelm’s next visit to a prison to help a member of the An family — and
this will not be the last time — is thirteen years later at Port Arthur (today’s Lüshun
15
— a Korean writer’s fate in Bavaria], in Interkulturalität und Deutschunterricht: Festschrift zum 65. Geburtstag von Karl Stocker, eds. Kurt Franz and Horst Pointner (Munich:
Ars Una, 1994), 39.
For detailed analyses of the Catholic riots, Father Wilhelm’s role as a missionary and
household priest for the An clan, as well as the harsh conflicts within the Catholic Church
and with the Presbyterian missionaries, see the new scholarly discussions by Rausch and
Moon: Franklin Rausch, “Conversion and Moral Ambiguity: An Chunggŭn, Nationalism
and the Catholic Church in Late Nineteenth and Early Twentieth Century Korea,” in Asia
in the Making of Christianity: Conversion, Agency, and Indigeneity, 1600s to the Present,
ed. Richard Fox Young and Jonathan A. Seitz (Leiden: Brill, 2013), 323–346; Yumi Moon,
Populist Collaborators: The Ilchinhoe and the Japanese Colonization of Korea, 1896–
1910 (Ithaca: Cornell University Press, 2013), 50–58.
17
Frank Hoffmann
旅順). An Chung-gŭn had
assassinated Itō Hirobumi
and was awaiting execution. Rallying virtually the
entire nation behind this
one man, the three bullets
that kill Itō shroud the
earlier family history and
put an end to any competing alternatives within the
Korean modernization project. Those three bullets, instead, turn An immediately
into a national hero, a hero (Fig. 2) Father Wilhelm (back turned to the viewer) and An’s two
brothers visit An Chung-gŭn in prison, Port Arthur, 10 March 1910.
who is advised even by his
own mother not to ask for forgiveness and instead to die for his country as an unmitigated hero.16 Between March 8 and 10, 1910, Wilhelm visits him three times in prison,
the last time together with An’s two brothers (see fig. 2). The missionary not only
receives An’s last confession and gives him Last Rites, but he himself asks An’s
forgiveness for having beaten him too hard ten years earlier.17 As a member of the
French Société des Missions Étrangères de Paris, Father Wilhelm’s visit is a clear
violation of the orders issued by Bishop Mutel in Seoul, the head of the French missionaries and the Catholic Church in Korea. What is more, just a few months later, in
late December 1910, An Myŏng-gŭn 安明根, another cousin of An Chung-gŭn and
also a pupil of Wilhelm, tries to assassinate Terauchi Masatake 寺内正毅, who has
replaced Itō as Resident-General of Korea and then enacted the country’s annexation
treaty to become the first Japanese Governor-General of Chōsen. In 1914, Mutel
finally orders Father Wilhelm to leave Korea, seemingly complying with higher
orders from the Vatican.18
All studies of Korean missionary history have Father Wilhelm leaving Korea for
France in April 1914. In fact, “Miracle Wilhelm,” accompanied by “Cousin An” on
his first German adventure, travels to Bavaria, not to France. Wilhelm’s relations
with his French order are already strained by that time. Since 1909 he has been
assisting the German Benedictines to establish their mission in Korea; and on returning to Europe, Wilhelm and An Pong-gŭn go to live at the St. Ottilien monastery
16
17
18
18
See Asahi shimbun, 17 February 1910.
The details of Father Wilhelm’s visits and related documents were recorded and commented on by the Japanese prison interpreter, as rediscovered and published in 2002. For a
good summary see P’yŏnghwa sinmun, 19 May 2002.
See URL #3.
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
near Munich and in Münsterschwarzach.19 Archabbot Norbert Weber and the abbot
of Münsterschwarzach Abbey, Placidus Vogel, had in 1911 visited Korea and been
shown around by Father Wilhelm. Weber’s well-known book Im Lande der Morgenstille [In the land of the morning calm (1915 and 1923; see figs. 12 and 13 in this
author’s “Ultra-Right Modernism” chapter in this volume)] is indeed full of references to Father Wilhelm. An entire chapter is dedicated to Wilhelm’s missionary
achievements, the An family, and their visit to the An family residence.20 Weber’s
preface to the book is dated 6 June 1914. Father Wilhelm and An Pong-gŭn (or at
least Wilhelm alone) must surely have helped Weber editing the work for publication,
as it is rich with detailed information and no one else then in St. Ottilien had any
knowledge of Korea. Not surprisingly, in the archabbot’s book both An’s uncle An
Chung-gŭn, the assassin, and Father Wilhelm appear as true heroes.
All around, Wilhelm and Weber seem to be a match made in heaven: both come
from poor, rural families, both achieve careers and a life-style only a missionary
order could provide, both are hard-headed individualistic men who follow their own
convictions and repeatedly disregard church hierarchies. Wilhelm with his over
7,000 converts had become an influential and highly respected man in Korea, while
Weber had rose to become the head of the St. Ottilien Congregation, traveling all
over the world and publishing “ethnographic” treatises like the above Morgenstille,
which carries as the frontispiece a full-page portrait of himself. Wilhelm’s renown
ends when his French order expels him from Korea in 1914, while Weber is forced
out of his position as archabbot by his German order in 1930.
Weber is quite sophisticated in fashioning himself as a kind of modern, enlightened, itinerant managing director for his monasteries, while serving his church and
his fatherland’s colonial interests. The last chapter of his book, on the national and
political importance of missionary work, presents a long passionate defense of the
necessity of German colonialism and progressive colonial policies, describing how
missionary work and the spiritual conversion that it brings are preconditions for the
political and economic progress of the colonies and how large German corporations
in particular will benefit from this.21 Explicitly recognized as a fellow latecomer to
colonialism, Japan is clearly cast as a competitor on the Asian continent. Kiaochow
Bay/Tsingtao (Jiaozhou Bay/Qingdao 膠州湾/青島), which is in fact taken over by the
Japanese even before the book goes into print, is specifically mentioned as an
19
20
21
See Frumentius Renner, “Die Berufung der Benediktiner nach Korea und Manchukuo”
[The vocation of the Benedictines to Korea and Manchukuo], in Der fünfarmige Leuchter:
Beiträge zum Werden und Wirken der Benediktinerkongregation von St. Ottilien, vol. 2, ed.
Frumentius Renner (St. Ottilien: EOS, 1971), 399.
See Norbert Weber, Im Lande der Morgenstille: Reiseerinnerungen an Korea [In the land
of the morning calm: A Korea travelogue] (Freiburg im Breisgau: Herdersche Verlagshandlung, 1915), 316–338.
See ibid., 418–445.
19
Frank Hoffmann
example. Helping Koreans in their efforts to strengthen their nation and working
against the Japanese is regarded as contributing to the German national interest. In
the context of this understanding of the world, Weber and Wilhelm must be considering the fact that having An Pong-gŭn as a disciple is a valuable opportunity: having
the scion of a formerly powerful and still politically influential Korean family prominently engaged in the anti-Japanese movement under their wings is totally in line
with their personal and ideological interests and convictions. Conversely, An and
other Koreans are using the Benedictines as a stepping stone to Europe and as a convenient device for uncensored communication, money transfers, and the circulation
of books and various other items between their overseas compatriots and activists on
the peninsula.
In any event, several archival documents prove that Father Wilhelm and An
Pong-gŭn reside in Bavaria, southeastern Germany: first at St. Ottilien, near Munich,
and then at the just reopened Münsterschwarzach Abbey, near Würzburg, 200 km to
the north. This is An’s first adventure in Europe and will last for only two years. Just
a few weeks after their arrival another Wilhelm, ruling in Berlin over the German
Empire as Kaiser Wilhelm II, is led into war by the k.u.k. government of the Austrian Empire. At the time, Japan is a British ally and seizes the opportunity to easily
gain control of German territories in East Asia and the Pacific: Japan’s most important territorial gain is Tsingtao, which enables the new colonial power to
strengthen and extend its position in mainland China. On 4 August, Britain declares
war on Germany and on 15 August Japan follows suit, by issuing an ultimatum to
Germany demanding that it withdraw from and hand over control of its territories in
China. Most of the Japanese nationals living in Germany had anticipated this outcome and manage to leave Germany in time, including the roughly 150 Japanese
university students. On the 20th, three days before Japan formally declares war on
the German Empire, the German police and military is ordered to take all Japanese
nationals into protective custody (Schutzhaft) and detain them in police prisons and
provisional internment camps.22 By September, a total of sixty to seventy civilians
from the Japanese Empire are reported to be in protective custody. Among them are
three Koreans: a young student in Hannover, a Mr. Kimm in Berlin (we will get to
him soon enough), and An Pong-gŭn in Kaiserslautern.23
On the way to St. Ludwig Monastery, near Münsterschwarzach Abbey where Father Wilhelm and An plan to live for the next two years, An is taken into custody
some time between the 20th and the 24th of August, apparently while in the company of Wilhelm. He is not released until the 2nd of October. Thus An, who like
22
23
20
See Rolf-Harald Wippich, “Internierung und Abschiebung von Japanern im Deutschen
Reich im Jahr 1914” [Internment and deportation of Japanese in the German Reich in
1914], Zeitschrift für Geschichtswissenschaft 55, no. 1 (2007): 23 and 26.
See ibid., 28–29.
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
most Koreans favors a German victory in the war, because it would mean a Japanese defeat and the slight chance for Korea to regain its independence, spends five to
six weeks in a police prison in Kaiserslautern.24 According to his report of the event,
An suffers a great deal. There he is kept with about 60 other enemy internees —
British, French, Russian, but not a single Japanese — and he is left to starve and
almost beaten to death.25 On the 25th of August, Abbot Placidus Vogel of Münsterschwarzach writes a first letter to the Royal Bavarian Ministry of War, requesting
An’s release:
I, the undersigned, in the company of the Most Reverend Archabbot Nobertus
Weber of St. Ottilien, conducted a study tour to Korea in 1911. On this
occasion, over a period of three weeks, I also enjoyed the hospitality of the
Catholic missionary Father Josef [Joseph] Wilhelm, a German-born man from
Spicheren in the Lothringen [Lorraine] area, and at that time I also became
acquainted with his attendant and parish catechist An Joann Bonkun. This
summer the selfsame missionary was on a leisurely trip (Erholungsreise) with
his attendant to visit his homeland. In the past few days, due to the outbreak
of the war and following an invitation by the undersigned, he wanted to come
here and bring the Korean An Bonkun here, so that he could be taught the
German language in our monastery and trained to be an able catechist while
the war goes on. However, on the way An Bonkun has been arrested in
Kaiserslautern and, because of his Japanese citizenship, taken into protective
26
custody.
In the same letter, Vogel continues trying to persuade the Ministry of War to have
An released and allow him to stay with them, either in the St. Ludwig Monastery or
at Münsterschwarzach Abbey. He also offers to serve as a guarantor for An “in
person” with “any required warranty.” The second part of the letter lays out arguments in favor of his release, emphasizing that An has no political intentions, that he
is a Korean without sympathy for Japan, and so forth. The War Ministry receives the
letter two days later, but does not issue a response. Two weeks later, Archabbot
Norbert Weber himself writes another letter to the Ministry of War. Weber also asks
for An Pong-gŭn’s release, but this time suggests An stay at St. Ottilien. Like Vogel
24
25
26
Today that very prison in Kaiserslautern has been converted into a hotel, the Prison Hotel
Alcatraz, still with barred windows and other “original features.” See MailOnline of 9
October 2013 (URL #4).
An Pong-gŭn submitted a report about his daunting adventure to the newspaper Maeil
sinbo in Seoul, see the 25 July 1916 issue. There, for unclear reasons, he is misidentified as
An Chung-gŭn’s brother. Shorter versions of his story were published in the 22 July issue
of the same paper and the 24 August issue of the Sinhan minbo in San Francisco. On 3
August, the Maeil sinbo carried one more article about An’s experiences in Germany, this
time the article gives a somewhat less dramatic account of the activities he engaged in
together with Father Wilhelm.
Letter by Abbot Placidus Vogel to the Royal Bavarian Ministry of War, dated 25 August
1914, Bavarian State Archives, Section IV: War Archive, folder StV GKdo. II AK 169
(hereafter War Archive, AK 169).
21
Frank Hoffmann
(Fig. 3) Father Joseph Wilhelm’s letter to Abbot Placidus Vogel, dated 18 September 1914, regarding
An Pong-gŭn’s imprisonment and expected release.
(© Bavarian State Archives. Section IV: War Archive, folder StV GKdo. II AK 169.)
»... Once poor Johann is released, I will bring him to St. Ludwig. When he saw me at noon, he
remained speechless and was sobbing for several minutes; I could have cried with him. What
a misery he has gone through in there. Let’s hope that the answer from Würzburg will not be
too much longer in coming, so I will be soon with him in St. Ludwig. The trip to Lothringen
[Lorraine] will be done later.«
22
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
before, Weber also offers to serve as An’s guarantor “in person,” and in addition he
underlines the trustworthiness of “P. Joseph Wilhelm — a citizen of the German
Reich.”27 Another ten days later, after having gone to court, the District Attorney’s
Office states that it does not object to An’s release. Meanwhile Father Wilhelm stays
in Kaiserslautern the entire time waiting for An’s release. 28 Having moved from
temporary accommodation in a local vicarage to a hotel, Wilhelm writes a short
letter to Abbot Vogel, briefly describing An’s desperate situation (see fig. 3): “Once
the poor Johann is released I will bring him to St. Ludwig. When he met me at noon
he remained speechless and was sobbing for several minutes; I could have wept with
him.”29 Several more letters and notes are exchanged, until Placidus Vogel receives a
telegram on 2 October 1914 from the Deputy General Command II. Army Corps
Würzburg, announcing that An will be released from prison.30 Father Wilhelm picks
him up. An signs a formal “Protocol of Instructions”31 that Wilhelm has to translate
for him and sign as well. An pledges not to take any sort of action against Germany
or its allies, agrees not to change his residence, to report to the police on a daily basis,
and to allow his correspondence to be monitored.
In the coming days, Wilhelm and An arrive in Münsterschwarzach Abbey. In
mid-December they request permission to move to nearby St. Ludwig, which is
granted;32 nonetheless, the tripartite communication between the American Consulate
in Nuremberg, the Deputy General Command II. Army Corps in Würzburg, and
Placidus Vogel in Münsterschwarzach suggests that both have left for St. Ottlilien.33
(The United States, until it joins the war in 1917, represents Tōkyō’s diplomatic
interests in Germany and thus tries to keep track of the whereabouts of Japanese
citizens.) The informal nature of this note exchange, all conducted on the same sheet
of paper, highlights the working relationship of the Benedictines with the local army
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
Letter by Archabbot Norbert Weber to the Royal Bavarian Ministry of War, dated 9 September 1914, War Archive, AK 169.
See the note by District Office Kaiserslautern to Deputy General Command II. Army
Corps Würzburg, dated 18 September 1914, and a telegram sent by Father Joseph Wilhelm,
also to the Deputy General Command II. Army Corps Würzburg, same date, War Archive,
AK 169.
Letter by Father Joseph Wilhelm to Abbot Placidus Vogel, dated 18 September 1914, War
Archive, AK 169.
See telegram by Deputy General Command II. Army Corps Würzburg to Abbot Placidus
Vogel, dated 2 October 1914, War Archive, AK 169.
Protocol, signed by An Pong-gŭn and Father Joseph Wilhelm, not dated, War Archive, AK
169.
See handwritten permit by Deputy General Command II. Army Corps Würzburg, dated 17
December 1914, War Archive, AK 169.
See the letter by American Vice & Deputy Consular Ralph N. Dox in Nuremberg to
Deputy General Command II. Army Corps Würzburg, dated 19 December 1914; handwritten information request to Abbot Vogel on reverse side by an officer of the Deputy General
Command II. Army Corps Würzburg, dated 21 December 1914; a handwritten reply, also
on the reverse, by Placidus Vogel, dated 23 December 1914, War Archive, AK 169.
23
Frank Hoffmann
command. An is now allowed to travel around, as long as he does so with Wilhelm
or another Catholic brother.
Indeed, there is a bit more to this relationship between the Benedictine order and
the military: with Archabbot Weber’s personal enthusiasm for kaiser and war, his
padres have a hard time keeping him from enrolling himself in the Bavarian Army,
though he goes on to encourage his congregation’s monks to do just that: a year after
the outbreak of war, 135 have already done so, at least 43 of whom die fighting for
the kaiser’s ambitions. At war’s end, the St. Ottilien Annals record 275 missionary
monks who had enlisted in military service (and at Father Wilhelm’s French order,
by the way, the same thing happens, with even higher losses). At Weber’s directions,
St. Ottilien itself is converted into a wartime military hospital.34
The two new
arrivals from
Korea stay
until mid-July
1915 with the
German Benedictines before
leaving to Alsace-Lorraine.
The documents
from the Ministry of War at
the Bavarian
State Archives
show that Abbot Vogel applied for a
(Fig. 4) Telegram by Deputy General Command XXI. Army Corps in Saarbrücken to
transfer to the
Deputy General Command II. Army Corps Würzburg, 8 July 1915; permitting An’s move
Lorraine area
to Kleinrosseln. (© Bavarian State Archives. Section IV: War Archive, folder StV GKdo. II
AK 169.)
on behalf of
34
24
See Beda Danzer, Die Beteiligung der Benediktinerkongregation von St. Ottilien (für Auswärtige Missionen) am Weltkrieg 1914–1918: Als Dankes- und Erinnerungsgabe in Liebe
gewidmet den vom Felde heimkehrenden Mitbrüdern [The participation of the Benedictine
Congregation of St. Ottilien (for Foreign Missions) in the World War 1914–1918: As a
thank-you gift in love and remembrance dedicated to the brothers returning from war] (St.
Ottilien: Erzabtei St. Ottilien, 1919); Cyrill Schäfer, Stella Maris: Größe und Grenzen des
ersten Erzabtes von St. Ottilien P. Norbert Weber OSB 1870–1956 [Stella Maris: Significance and limitations of the first archabbot of St. Ottilien, P. Norbert Weber OSB
1870–1956], Ottilianer Reihe 3 (St. Ottilien: EOS, 2005), 90–95.
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
An.35 A briefing by the local district director, having been consulted by the military,
states that Father Wilhelm has been assigned as the “2nd vicar” to the parish of
Kleinrosseln (Petite-Rosselle), a village where his brother is the head teacher, and
that the family would be “politically quite reliable.”36 The travel permit for An is
granted on July 8th (see fig. 4).37
An Pong-gŭn, who works side by side with Wilhelm in Kleinrosseln, now speaks
some German in addition to Korean and Japanese and prepares for a university education in mechanical engineering. The ongoing war changes everything, however.
The Alsace-Lorraine region turns into the war’s most horrible battleground. Facing
all of the hunger, misery, and violence in the ongoing war, An decides to return to
Korea several months later via the neutral Netherlands. He gets arrested immediately
after crossing the border on 26 April 1916. This time, it is the Japanese Embassy in
the Netherlands that holds him as a detainee, accusing him of espionage for the
Germans. On the one hand, this is a typical wartime story that illustrates how the
stupefying logic of war works against those with complex national or ethnic identities. On the other hand, it is a good example of the slick and efficient operations of
the embassy-based Japanese intelligence services, which seem to always know the
real identity of every Korean in Europe. Japanese agents escort An to the Japanese
Embassy in London and then all the way to Kobe, Japan. He is further interrogated
and beaten up by the Japanese police agents before being shipped back to Korea.38
As was noted, a few years later An Pong-gŭn makes his way to Shanghai to
support the new Korean government in exile and join some of his family members.
He leaves behind his wife with his three small sons, never to see them again. Back in
Europe, with Mirok Lee, he once more joins Father Wilhelm in his French–German
border village (that now belongs to France). An’s whereabouts for the next couple of
years are unclear. However, we know that he always stays in close contact with the
Korean government in Shanghai and, among other things, arranges to have Korean
students in exile sent to Germany. Kim Kap-su 金甲洙 (1894–1938), for example, is
35
36
37
38
See letter by Abbot Placius Vogel to Deputy General Command II. Army Corps Würzburg,
dated 17 June 1915, with two comments on the reverse side by an officer Etzel from the II.
Army Corps in Würzburg, agreeing to the petition on 22 June, and by another officer from
the XXI. Army Corps in Saarbrücken, dated 26 June 1915, asking the district director in
charge of Father Wilhelm’s village for an evaluation of the situation, War Archive, AK 169.
Report by the district director of Forbach to Deputy General Command XXI. Army Corps
Saarbrücken, dated 1 July 1915, War Archive, AK 169.
See telegram by Deputy General Command XXI. Army Corps Saarbrücken to Deputy
General Command II. Army Corps Würzburg, dated 8 July 1915, War Archive, AK 169.
Contradicting these documents, an official biographical sketch of Wilhelm by his French
order states that he served at a pastor of Dalem, another small village thirty kilometers west
of the German city Saarbrücken, right across today’s French–German border, and that he
only moved to Kleinrosseln (by then officially Petite-Rosselle) in 1919 (see URL #3).
See the report about An’s story in the Maeil sinbo of 25 July 1916.
25
Frank Hoffmann
already a member of the exile government, when in 1921 he comes to Berlin via
France to study mathematics and physics. And when Kim becomes seriously ill it is
again An Pong-gŭn who arranges for him to spend several months with the German
Benedictines in Bavaria to recover.39 Father Wilhelm likewise continues to be part of
the network of independence activists, likely in union with the German Benedictines
in Bavaria and Korea. In 1919 the representative of the Shanghai exile government,
Kim Kyu-sik 金奎植 (aka Kiusic Kimm) travels to the Paris Peace Conference to
lobby for Korean independence. Father Wilhelm then helps the uninvited and unaccredited diplomat get the attention of the conference. In the 18 April 1919 entry
Bishop Mutel of the Paris Foreign Missions Society in Seoul notes in his diary:
Abbas came by to see me in regards to some secret matters. That is, it seems
Father Wilhelm is in Paris, and it appears that thanks to his arrangements the
so-called Korean delegates succeeded in handing over their petition to the
top-ranking officer, and as usual this news found its way through secret
40
channels.
The source of this news, the person he calls Abbas, is Father Boniface Sauer, the
abbot and founder of the first German Benedictine abbey in Seoul.41 We have many
more examples indicating that the secure information gateway, as we might call it
today, that the Benedictines provided between Bavaria and Korea, is an integral part
of the communication network among independence movement activists at that time.
The unique amalgam of religion, personal and official business, of private needs and
power ambitions, so typical of the Church as an organization, helps in concealing
and camouflaging such clearly political activities. Unfortunately, the order does not
permit independent research in its archives, which leaves the classic question open:
who instrumentalized whom and for which purposes? Yet, it is relatively clear that,
over many years, the order serves an important role in supporting anti-Japanese
activists as part of the networking setup between groups in Korea, Manchuria, the
Russian Far East, the United States, and Europe. The intelligence officers in the Japanese embassies and in Korea naturally viewed this with disdain and suspicion.
Although An Pong-gŭn’s place of residence is unclear for most of the 1920s, he
makes an appearance here and there as an educator and activist in connection with
the Korean cause. In September 1924, for example, he gives a slide presentation on
China, Japan, and Korea at the community college (Volkshochschule) in the south39
40
41
26
See Hŏ Chŏng-gyun’s report on Kim in Nyusŭ sŏch’ŏn, 9 August 2010. The journalist also
claims the Shanghai exile government would have sent another 16 students with Kim to
Berlin. However, that cannot be confirmed. What is certain is that the number of newly
arriving Korean students in Germany was never higher than in 1921–22, which also applies
to Japanese students.
Gustave Charles Marie Mutel, Mwit’el Chugyo ilgi [Journal de Mgr. Mutel], transl. Han’guk
Kyohoesa Yŏn’guso, vol. 6 (Seoul: Han’guk Kyohoesa Yŏn’guso, 2002), 264.
In 1927, the abbey is moved from Seoul to Tŏkwŏn 德源 near Wŏnsan.
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
west German city of
Heilbronn.42 From the
middle of the 1920s
to early 1930 he resides in Dresden,
works for the Ethnological Museum Dresden (Völkerkunde
Museum Dresden)
and, for example,
gives a special lecture
about Korea to the
students at a local
middle school. 43 By
this time, he is indeed
well-established as
top reference person
and a trustworthy,
highly educated cultural insider for all
things Korean, someone who is being consulted by various
scholars writing about
(Fig. 5) Short story by An Pong-gŭn, aka Han Fongkeng, in the magazine
Atlantis, November 1931.
various aspects of the
country. He now speaks and writes German fluently. Under his Chinese passport
name Han Fongkeng, he even publishes a short story entitled “Die chinesische
Witwe” [The Chinese widow] 44 in the magazine Atlantis, where Mirok Li would
later publish as well. Knowing that An himself hardly ever lived together with his
wife in Korea, the story, written in a first person singular perspective of a Chinese
widow, seems to contain a good deal of self-irony: he describes how a young, upperclass woman gets married to a man that turns out to be just an innocent boy, and how
she never sees that boy once he attends school and later goes away for his university
education as a young man.
42
43
44
See Friedrich Dürr et al., Chronik der Stadt Heilbronn [Chronicle of Heilbronn], vol. 3
(Heilbronn: Stadtarchiv, 1986), 150.
See Dieter Prskawetz, Blasewitzer Schulgeschichte [History of the Blasewitz School], at
URL #5. (The 1996 print version of the booklet does not include this reference.)
See Han Fongkeng, “Die chinesische Witwe” [The Chinese widow], Atlantis 3, no. 11
(November 1931): 677–679. The magazine itself looks like a German clone of the National
Geographic.
27
Frank Hoffmann
The same year, 1931, he also publishes an article about the history of the Korean
school system.45 On another occasion, when he is already living in Berlin, he coproduces a 25-minute radio broadcast aimed at school children under the title “Reise
nach Korea” [Journey to Korea].46 One of his compatriots, who is discussed later in
this chapter, comments in the early 1940s that An Pong-gŭn must be given credit for
introducing Korean fairytales, classical literature, and short stories to Germans, and
educating the general public about the Korean situation on lecture tours through all
parts of the country. He is also said to have published related articles in newspapers
and magazines. 47 An, after all, seems not quite as disinterested in education and
happy-go-lucky as Mirok Li would have him. A German geographer whom An helps
with the writing and transcription of East Asian place names is so impressed that he
assumes An holds a doctoral degree and he describes him as a writer and former
medical doctor.48 At the time, An’s work as an assistant at the Ethnological Museum
Dresden is his main occupation. One of his main tasks is assisting with the collection
that the ethnographer Walther Stötzner brought back from the southernmost Korean
island of Cheju-do, mostly items used in daily life.49 An Pong-gŭn had then been
hired to identify, label and describe those items for the museum; he even manufactures models of traditional Korean farming implements.
An works closely with the museum’s curator Martin Heydrich, one of Germany’s
top two anthropologists at the time. Heydrich is writing a book about traditional
Korean agriculture, using as his assistant An, someone he respects highly and
without whom he cannot publish the book.50 Nevertheless, once he completes his
work on the book and with the Korean and East Asian collections at the museum, An
moves to Berlin, finds no job there and considers emigrating to the USSR. Heydrich
45
46
47
48
49
50
28
See Han Fong-keng, “Koreanisches Schulwesen in alter und neuer Zeit” [The Korean school
system in ancient and modern times], Allgemeine deutsche Lehrerzeitung 60 (1931): 682–
683.
The broadcast was aired on 15 June 1932, from 9:00 AM to 9:25 AM by Deutsche Welle
in their program Berliner Schulfunk [Berlin broadcasts for schools]. An’s co-producer was
the writer and screenwriter Ernst Keienburg. See Theresia Wittenbrink, comp., Schriftsteller vor dem Mikrophon: Autorenauftritte im Rundfunk der Weimarer Republik 1924–1932,
eine Dokumentation [Writers before the microphone: Radio appearances of writers during
the Weimar Republic 1924–1932, a documentary] (Berlin: Verlag für Berlin-Brandenburg,
2006), 371–372.
See Kang Se-hyŏng, “Chosŏn munhwawa togil munhwaŭi kyoryu” [Cultural exchange between Korea and Germany], Samch’ŏlli 13, no. 6 (June 1941): 116.
See Wilhelm Filchner, Kartenwerk der erdmagnetischen Forschungsexpedition nach
Zentral-Asien 1926–28 [Map series to a geomagnetic research expedition to Central Asia
1926–28], Petermanns Mitteilungen 215–217 (Gotha: J. Perthes, 1933), 17.
See Walther Stötzner, “Have You Been in Quelpart?,” Asia 33, no. 7 (July 1933): 412–417.
See Martin Heydrich, Koreanische Landwirtschaft [Korean agriculture], Beiträge zur
Völkerkunde von Korea I, Abhandlungen und Berichte der Museen für Tierkunde und
Völkerkunde zu Dresden 19 (Leipzig: B.G. Teubner, 1931), 4, 23, and 26.
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
writes him a recommendation letter for his colleague in Leningrad (now St. Petersburg), a specialist of Siberian shamanism:
A highly educated Korean, who had to leave his own country because of the
Japanese, was the authority (Gewährsmann) for my research on Korea. For a
long time he did part-time work for us at the museum and also gave lectures.
(...) He worked his way through much of our East Asian collections and
provided us all over with highly valuable information. Because of financial
reasons we could not keep him any longer, and he moved to Berlin. But over
there he seems to live in dire circumstances, as a result of the economic
conditions in present-day Germany. As he wrote me, he toys with the idea of
going to Russia. Perhaps then you could employ him for shorter or longer
51
periods at the museum for everyone’s benefit.
An Pong-gŭn’s plan to go to Leningrad is politically and economically motivated.
An, there is little doubt, is somewhere on the left of the political spectrum. In the 1920s
and early 1930s, communism and anarchism are highly attractive to large sections of
society, especially in urban centers such as Berlin, Paris, and Shanghai. Proletarische
Sozialpolitik [Proletarian social policy], a periodical published by the Communist
Party of Germany (KPD), lists An as the contact person for Korea.52 Such details and
the apparent contradictions they reveal (e.g. between communism and Catholicism)
demonstrate that, for Korean activists, political ideologies and religious or church
associations were foremost tools to be instrumentalized for their ultimate aim: regaining Korea’s independence. This is not to suggest that those involved were not serious
about all the seemingly disparate belief systems to which they subscribed.
Martin Heydrich may or may not have been aware of the political inclinations of
his Korean assistant. Heydrich himself, who would soon later become a leading
exponent of Nazi race ideologies, now advocates winning back lost territories and
fighting for new colonies, also in Asia. He joins the NSDAP’s paramilitary wing, the
SA, and begins working for the Office of Racial Policy (Rassenpolitisches Amt),
becomes a museum director in Cologne, a key position in German ethnography, and
creates and directs a Central Office for Colonial Matters (Zentralstelle für Kolonialfragen) at the University of Cologne, which then provides the “scientific” reasoning
for the propaganda campaigns of the NSDAP Office of Colonial Policy (Kolonialpolitisches Amt). Nazi Germany, of course, did not have a single colony.
After Hitler gains power, any political activism or networking among other exiled
Korean groups grinds to a halt. Yet, An remains in Berlin and starts operating his
51
52
Letter by Martin Heydrich to his colleague Eugen Kagarow in Leningrad, 7 September 1931,
Historical Archives Cologne, file Acc. 1729 I-L; the German original is quoted in full by
Ingrid Kreide-Damani in her edited volume Ethnologie im Nationalsozialismus: Julius
Lips und die Geschichte der “Völkerkunde” (Wiesbaden: Reichert, 2010), 71.
See Clemens Klockner, ed., Proletarische Sozialpolitik: Organ der Arbeitsgemeinschaft
Sozialpolitischer Organisationen, ARSO [Proletarian Social Policy: Organ of the Association of Social Political Organizations, ARSO] (Darmstadt: Verlag für wissenschaftliche
Publikationen, 1987), 318.
29
Frank Hoffmann
own tofu factory. He is now married to a young German woman and is listed as a
grocer in the Berlin address directory. That business is already flourishing at the time
of the Berlin Olympics in 1936. A contemporary magazine article reports how, years
earlier, An had started out dressed in rags, then gradually began earning money by
producing tofu for Korean and other Asian students in Berlin, then also importing tea
and other goods from China; he now owns a respectable business that delivers tofu
everywhere, generating a profit of 50 marks or more a day.53 (50 RM would convert
to $20 in 1936, equivalent to about $330 in 2015 U.S. dollars.) His moderate business
success, after years of economic struggle, enables him to move from the small room
at Heimstraße 23 in Kreuzberg, where he had lived since 1930, to another larger
Kreuzberg apartment at Solmsstraße 50 in 1934, and a year later he and his wife
already move to Kantstraße 132 in the Charlottenburg district in the center of Berlin.
Their apartment has a small storefront and a telephone, and is very close to the
Kurfürstendamm, or Ku’damm, as Berliners affectionately call it, a highly attractive
spot for businesses and private residences. Then, as today, that section of Kantstraße
had developed into Berlin’s unofficial Little Chinatown. At the time, though, it is a
Chinatown specifically for the upper and middle class, a hangout for elegantly
dressed Asian students from mostly wealthy, upper class families. (Poor and often
illegal migrant Chinese workers live around Schlesischer Bahnhof, the Silesian
Station, a run-down area in what is today the Friedrichshain-Kreuzberg district.)
Next door to An’s new home, at number 130, is the China-Haus, a shop selling imported Chinese goods. In his immediate neighborhood itself, there are three Chinese
restaurants,54 which may well have been among his tofu customers. One of them, the
Tientsin, is just a few steps away, at number 130b. By the time An moves to his new
residence, the Tientsin is long been known as the meeting point and hangout for
Asian students and intellectuals to debate politics.55 For the renowned writer Anna
Seghers, a Jew, a communist, and a loyal KPD member with a strong affinity for
China, the Tientsin serves as the prototype for the restaurant she describes in Die
Gefährten [The wayfarers, 1932], her novel about the lives and activities of Chinese
and other international revolutionaries in Europe. At the entrance to the Tientsin was
a sign, Seghers writes, “Japs and Brits are hereby kindly informed that we cannot
guarantee your safety in this restaurant,”56 which cheered up most of her readers.
53
54
55
56
30
See Yonghŭnggangin (pseud.), “Kujuesŏ hwalyakhanŭn inmultŭl: Paegŭiinjaedŭrŭi pinnanŭn chach’oerŭl ch’ajŏ” [Individuals active in Europe: Tracing the splendid footsteps of
the white-dressed people], Samch’ŏlli 8, no. 2 (February 1936): 82. The author’s pseudonym means Yonghŭng River Man; the term “paegŭiinjae,” white-dressed people, is a
seldom-used 16th century lyrical name for Koreans. Both terms seem of northern origin.
See Dagmar Yu-Dembski, Chinesen in Berlin [The Chinese in Berlin] (Berlin: Bebra,
2007), 65–66.
See ibid., 26–30.
Anna Seghers, Die Gefährten [The wayfarers] (Berlin: Kiepenheuer, 1932), 180. Cf. ibid.
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
The 1936 Summer Olympics in Berlin bring some
special visitors to Kantstraße
132: a couple of Korean members from the Japanese Olympic team visit An’s home several times. They stay for a
few weeks in Berlin, and An’s
home is the home away from
home where they are served
Korean food and can talk
freely. “We enjoyed eating
(Fig. 6) Twenty years later: Son Ki-jŏng and Leni Riefenstahl 1956.
rice and chicken soup with (Photo courtesy Son Kee Chung Memorial Foundation.)
tofu that his German wife
served us,”57 remembers Son Ki-jŏng 孫基禎 many years later. The marathon gold
medalist, featured at length in Leni Riefenstahl’s spectacular agitprop masterwork
Olympia (the Führer’s favorite filmmaker continued to stay in contact with the sportsman, even decades later) and the marathon bronze winner Nam Sŭng-nyong 南昇龍
visit An Pong-gŭn’s home the day after their big win for a private celebration. Every
Korean schoolchild today is taught the story of Son Ki-jŏng — how he had to
compete under the Japanized name Son Kitei with the colonizer’s flag on his chest,
and how a major Korean newspaper, in a feature story it published two weeks later,
scratched out the Japanese flag from a photograph of him at the Olympic medal
ceremony.58 For this young gold medalist these visits to Kantstraße would mean far
more than chicken soup with tofu. The young sportsman who had won the first
Olympic gold in the history of Korean sports just the previous day had never seen the
Korean flag before that day on the 10th of August 1936. An Pong-gŭn leads him to
his studio, and there it is. Son is completely thrilled and enthralled by An and by this
experience. Much later he remembers:
I saw the Korean national flag for the very first time in my life. (...) That is
our national flag! Yes, that is our flag! My whole body was trembling as if an
electrical current was passing through it. I lost my fatherland, and it felt as if I
saw the face of that dead nation. But despite oppression and surveillance our
57
58
Son Ki-jŏng in an interview with the Tonga ilbo, 4 January 1964. The warm caretaking of
Koreans visiting or living in Berlin by An Pong-gŭn and his wife is also well attested to in
an article by the music student An Pyŏng-so 安炳昭 (1908–1979) who studied violin in
Berlin from 1934 to 1938: “Paengnim yugi” [Berlin travel notes], Sahae kongnon 4, no. 10
(October 1938): 102–105.
That photo appeared on page two of the Tonga ilbo on 25 August 1936. A few days later,
the colonial authorities consequently suspended publication of the paper for the next nine
months.
31
Frank Hoffmann
national flag was still alive, and that assured me that the Korean people were
59
still alive.
We cannot help but perceive An Pong-gŭn as exceptionally versatile. While
running his business, he and his friend Pae, a Korean artist also living in Berlin (to
be discussed later in this chapter), take on small parts as extras in the movie Der
Kurier des Zaren (1935–36; U.S. release title The Soldier and the Lady), whose lead
character is played by the Viennese actor Adolf Wohlbrück.60 Moreover, Pae and An
Pong-gŭn are not the only Koreans in Berlin with ties to the movie industry. An
Ch’ŏl-yŏng 安哲永 (aka Chul Young Ahn, 1910–?) finds it worthwhile to write a
lengthy essay about An’s and Pae’s side jobs for a Korean daily.61 The young movie
director and son of a pastor and Korean independence activist living in Hawaii, An
Ch’ŏl-yŏng had just left Berlin himself. After three years in Japan, he had come to
Berlin and studied film from 1931 to 1936, and had even worked as part of the
Riefenstahl team (see fig. 7). Back in Korea, An continues to inform his readers about
the UFA studios and the latest German movies with their stars and starlets.
(Fig. 7) An Ch’ŏl-yŏng with Leni Riefenstahl and her team at the Film Studio Berlin-Babelsberg, ca. 1935. (National
Library of Korea, An Hyŏng-ju Collection. Thanks to Dafna Zur and Jee-Young Park for help in accessing a copy.)
59
60
61
32
Son Ki-jŏng, Naŭi choguk, naŭi marat’on: Son Ki-jŏng chasŏjŏn [My country, my marathon:
The Son Ki-jŏng autobiography] (Seoul: Han’guk Ilbosa, 1983), 146.
Between 1935 and 1937 three different versions of the movie are produced, in different
languages for different international markets. Once in California for the film’s U.S. version,
Adolf Wohlbrück drops the Adolf to become Anton Walbrook, “Hollywood’s newest star.”
An Ch’ŏl-yŏng’s suggestion that Pae and An Pong-gŭn would add some original Korean
dance scenes and costumes to the film is too far-fetched. See Tonga ilbo, morning edition
of 12 October 1937. The same paper published several more essays by An on German film.
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
(Fig. 8) German and French film posters for the 1939 movie Männer müssen so sein (Men Are That Way).
On the lower left a still shot of An Pong-gŭn in the role of the animal keeper Shing.
A few years later, just months before the Second World War breaks out, An
Pong-gŭn is offered a full-fledged role in Männer müssen so sein, which would
become a popular circus genre film. In March 1939 it comes into German cinemas
and in May it opens in the U.S. under the title Men Are That Way. The female lead is
played by the Austrian actress Hertha Feiler — soon to become Heinz Rühmann’s 62
second wife. She “is so attractive right in the first reel” that the New York Times finds
her to be a “good and sufficient reason for seeing”63 the German movie. (A French
version is produced later, after the Wehrmacht has taken Paris. It is released in early
January 1941 under the title La femme aux tigres.) This prewar circus film is not
political but instead seems strongly influenced by Hollywood: for example, some
scenes are reminiscent of the water ballet scenes in many American movies of that
time. One might well argue that it was produced as much for the U.S. as for the Ger62
63
Rühmann was likely the most popular German movie actor of the entire 20th century, last
to be seen in Wim Wenders’ impressive Berlin movie In weiter Ferne, so nah! (English
release title Faraway, So Close!, 1993). His role in here alludes to parallels with his own
life and his political disengagement in the Third Reich.
New York Times, 13 May 1939.
33
Frank Hoffmann
man market. It may be seen as an important antecedent of the many postwar German
circus films and TV series. This still being the shoeshine era when white actors are
turned into black characters with black shoe polish, a Korean actor can be cast as an
Indian (which applies just as much to Hollywood, where independence leader An
Ch’ang-ho’s son Philip Ahn, for instance, is long promoted as a Chinese actor). The
Korean An Pong-gŭn is thus cast as the Indian animal keeper Shing — not a heroic
role, to say the least. Towards the end of the film, it turns out that he is being used as
a tool by an insanely jealous and controlling circus shooter. Shing feeds his tigers
cocaine to manipulate them. Well, at least, he runs and is never caught.
We can never be sure if An had to run in real life, as well. In November 1936
Germans and Japanese sign the Anti-Comintern Pact, the precursor to the Berlin–
Rome–Tōkyō Axis pact of September 1940. Meanwhile, the cooperation between the
Third Reich and Nationalist China also continues to bear fruits. Some Chinese are
being trained in the Nazi army and Chiang Kai-sheck’s 蔣介石 adopted son even
commands a unit of tanks as a Lieutenant of the German Wehrmacht. Asians are
simply absent in Nazi race ideologies and are not classified as racially inferior. 64
German Jews, Romani people, and several other ethnic, social, and political groups
are forced into concentration camps step by step,65 but Koreans and other Asians, in
64
65
34
Hitler and large parts of the German population had rather ideologically ambiguous and
unspecified racial ideas regarding East Asians. Still, racist idiocy does not discriminate.
Contrary to popular belief, negative sentiments were since the mid-1930s even growing
against their Axis partner, the Japanese. For details, see Eberhard Friese, “Das deutsche
Japanbild 1944: Bemerkungen zum Problem der auswärtigen Kulturpolitik während des
Nationalsozialismus” [The German image of Japan in 1944: Remarks on the issue of
foreign cultural policy under National Socialism], in Deutschland – Japan: Historische
Kontakte, ed. Josef Kreiner (Bonn: Bouvier, 1984), 265–284; Harumi Shidehara Furuya,
“Nazi Racism toward the Japanese: Ideology vs. Realpolitik,” Nachrichten der Gesellschaft für Natur- und Völkerkunde Ostasiens 65, nos. 1–2 (1995): 17–75; Kim Chun-Shik,
Ostasien zwischen Angst und Bewunderung: Das populäre deutsche Ostasienbild der
1930er und 40er Jahre in Reiseberichten aus dem japanischen Imperium [East Asia
between fear and admiration: The popular German image of East Asia during the 1930s
and 40s in travelogues of the Japanese Empire] (Münster: LIT, 2001); Bill Maltarich,
Samurai and Supermen: National Socialist Views of Japan (Bern: P. Lang, 2005).
The year 1936 is also the year when most German Jews, social-democrats, communists,
and others realized that Hitler was there to stay. A hundred thousand of the over 170,000
Berlin Jews living in the city in 1925 had by 1941 either gone into exile or were already
forcefully deported to work and concentration camps. A brief look at the house in which
An Pong-gŭn and his wife resided at Kantstraße 132 conveys some sense of what happened
in An’s immediate neighborhood. A whole family of four, the Rosenthals, were arrested
and deported to a concentration camp in Poland in 1941 (where they were murdered the
following year). The German Jewish woman Hertha Falkenstein moved to Kantstraße 132
in 1940, after she had been arrested earlier in her hometown. She stayed there with
relatives, but was finally deported to Theresienstadt concentration camp in August 1942,
and miraculously survived. Another person from her hometown who also lived at
Kantstraße 132 was not so lucky; neither was an older couple, Kunigunde and Alfred
Deutschkron, who in October 1942 were deported to a concentration camp in Riga.
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
theory, have nothing to fear. The reality is more complex, however. Apart from
official state-level relations, any personal, cultural, and educational exchanges with
Asia, even between Japan and Germany, decline sharply during the 1930s. The
number of students from Japan and its colony Korea studying in Berlin plummets. 66
With few exceptions those students remaining in Berlin in 1937 or 1938 leave when
World War II breaks out. The climate towards Asians worsens during the war. In
1941 marriages between Chinese and Germans are declared invalid. For example, the
Chinese–German couple Tung of the real-world circus, Circus Sarrasani, are chased
out of their house in early 1945. The Chinese acrobat’s German wife is arrested, she
is shorn of her hair, and she is put into the streets with a most humiliating sign hanging from her neck.67 Chinese now become subject to interrogations by the Gestapo
(at a time when An may still be carrying a Chinese passport, and is a known as a
former leftist activist). The Chinese had once formed the fourth largest group of
foreign students. Many of the Chinese sailors living in Hamburg, like many of the
Chinese studying in Paris, are indeed communist or anarchist in orientation and are
very active politically. Of the more than 1,000 Chinese students in Berlin, a little
over 300 remain until the early 1940s and are arrested in 1942 and sent to the Langer
Morgen work camp because of their suspected political engagement (and also
because their homeland, China, had joined the Allies and was now an enemy of the
66
67
For the Rosenthal family, see details by searching for “Kantstr. 132” at URL #6. For
Hertha Falkenstein and another person from her home town, see Peter Simonstein Cullman,
History of the Jewish Community of Schneidemühl: 1641 to the Holocaust (Bergenfield:
Avotaynu, 2006), 215 and 261. For the Deutschkrons, see Wolfgang Scheffler and Diana
Schulle, comps., Buch der Erinnerung: Die ins Baltikum deportierten deutschen, österreichischen und tschechoslowakischen Juden / Book of Remembrance: The German, Austrian
and Czechoslovakian Jews Deported to the Baltic States (Munich: K.G. Saur, 2003), 366.
Of the 656 Japanese students (not including the Koreans) who studied at Berlin University
in the Weimar Republic and the Third Reich, only 126 were in Berlin during the Nazi period
— a four-to-one ratio for about the same period of time. In all of Germany the number of
students from the Japanese Empire (including Koreans) declined from 380 in 1925 to 92 in
1935. Even the number of Japanese students with the rank of military officer declined
notably. The trend in the growth and decline of the number of Korean students matches
that of the Japanese. Exact numbers, however, are not available. Hong Sŏn-p’yo’s article,
see below, probably comes closest in getting to these numbers, but still includes a lot of
speculation and unavoidable errors (the numbers are therefore not being reduplicated here).
See Rudolf Hartmann, Japanische Studenten an der Berliner Universität 1920–1945 [Japanese students at the University of Berlin: 1920–1945], Kleine Reihe 22 (Berlin: Mori-ŌgaiGedenkstätte der Humboldt-Universität zu Berlin, 1997), 9; Katō Tetsurō, “Personal Contacts in Japanese–German Cultural Relations during the 1920s and Early 1930s,” in Japanese–German Relations, 1895–1945: War, Diplomacy and Public Opinion, ed. Christian
W. Spang and Rolf-Harald Wippich (London: Routledge, 2006), 123–126; Hong Sŏn-p’yo,
“1920-nyŏndae yurŏbesŏŭi han’guk tongnip undong” [The 1920s Korean independence
movement in Europe], Han’guk tongnip undongsa yŏn’gu 27 (December 2006): 435–437.
Interview with Ingeborg Tung in the TV documentary by Guido Knopp et al., Das Gedächtnis der Nation [Memory of the nation], broadcasted on 16 October 2011 at 11:25 PM,
ZDF TV station. The interview with Tung is at minutes 20:09 to 25:42; online at URL #7.
35
Frank Hoffmann
Axis Powers). Other than concentration camps, this so-called work education camp
in Hamburg-Wilhelmsburg is under Gestapo supervision.68
But An Pong-gŭn’s life during the last years of Nazi rule seems to have been
quite different from those incarcerated Chinese: there is a single reference indicating
that he might actually have started to work for the government of the Third Reich as
an inspector or expert (Sachverständiger) of soybean agriculture in Germany right
after the 1936 Berlin Olympics.69 During the 1930s soybeans came to be known as
“Nazi beans”: the Third Reich starts to utilize soy products such as tofu to partially
substitute for meat and other protein foods. Napoleon already knew that an army
marches on its stomach; in preparing for war, developing soybeans that will grow in
a northern European climate and thus guarantee food autonomy now becomes a high
priority project. NS scientists develop such crops in Romania for a special company,
the Soja AG, set up there by the IG Farben (well known today for its involvement in
numerous war crimes). Starting in spring 1936, campaigns propagate soybean foods
by packaging their ads with Nazi “natural good health” slogans. Between 1937 and
1944 soybean production increases by 14 times within the Reich territory alone.70
An Pong-gŭn survives the war, and apparently spends the last years of the war in
Italy with his wife. A 1940 photo with his old friend Mirok Li in Bavaria (see fig. 1)
shows that he can still travel during the early part of the war. In 1941 his name
disappears from the Berlin address book though. His cousin An Chin-saeng 安珍生,
the son of An Chung-gŭn’s brother in whose household he and Mirok Li lived while
in Shanghai, studies in the early 1940s marine engineering at the University of
Genoa in northern Italy. It appears as if An and his young wife join him there (see
the photo of the three, fig. 9). Based on a list of the few Koreans still living, or at
least registered, in Germany in 1943 received by a Korean newspaper from movie
director An Ch’ŏl-yŏng (who works between 1940 and 1944 for the German Consulate in Yokohama), An Pong-gŭn’s actual physical residence at that time is in
Italy.71 For the majority of people in Italy, the war ends weeks or months earlier than
68
69
70
71
36
See Erich Gütinger, “A Sketch of the Chinese Community in Germany,” in The Chinese in
Europe, ed. Gregor Benton and Frank N. Pieke (New York: St. Martin’s Press, 1998), 202,
and Dagmar Yü-Dembski, “Chinesenverfolgung im Nationalsozialismus: Ein weiteres
Kapitel verdrängter Geschichte” [Chinese persecution under National Socialism: Another
chapter of suppressed histories], Bürgerrechte & Polizei/CILIP 58, no. 3 (1997): 70–77.
See Tonga ilbo, morning edition of 9 August 1936. The remark is in An Ik-t’ae’s second
˘
installment of his “Kuju umak
yŏhaenggi” 歐洲音樂旅行記 [European music travels].
See the excellent study by Joachim Drews, Die “Nazi-Bohne”: Anbau, Verwendung und
Auswirkung der Sojabohne im Deutschen Reich und Südosteuropa (1933–1945) [The
“Nazi bean”: Cultivation, utilization, and implications of the soybean in the Third Reich
and southern Europe (1933–1945)] (Münster: LIT, 2004), 81–117, and elsewhere.
An Ch’ŏl-yŏng’s short note in the 20 July 1943 issue of the Maeil sinbo reads: “An Ponggŭn (Haeju) It’aeri sanggwa chol Paengnimsŏ cha’gwan 安鳳根 (海州) 伊太利商科卒 伯林서
自管 , which would translate as: “An Pong-gŭn (Haeju), Italian business administration
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
it does for Berliners. In July 1945, right after the
war is over in all Europe, cousin An Chin-saeng
receives his doctoral degree and returns to
southern Korea. He later becomes a diplomat.
Until 1970 An Pong-gŭn’s other family back
in Korea has no information about his whereabouts. As a member of the An family and growing up without a father, his third and youngest
son An Min-saeng 安民生 had a pretty rough life,
seemingly suffering a great deal under the Japanese authorities and afterwards under the South
Korean Park Chung Hee regime.72 Being critical
of the regime and advocating the reunification of (Fig. 9) An Pong-gŭn (r.) with his wife and
cousin An Chin-saeng, early 1940s.
Korea, he was sentenced to a long prison term
under Park. Now living in Taegu, he searches and finds some answers about what
happened to his father. In January 1970 Father Joseph Wilhelm’s niece in Strasbourg
sends the son a letter, informing him that his father had survived the war, and then, in
1945, traveled to Naples to embark on a ship to go “home” to Korea. But he never
makes it home — he gets sick and dies in Naples.73
2. Kim Chung-se: A Chosŏn Scholar Comes to Prussia
Kim Chung-se 金重世 (aka Kimm Chung Se, 1882–1946), like An Pong-gŭn, is another of the Berlin Koreans to have been lost in obscurity. In discussions about the
history of Koreans in Berlin or Korean–German relations his name often surfaces as
the first Korean student in Germany. Yet, the scanty research on Kim obscures the
72
73
[school] graduate, self-employed in Berlin.” All traces of An Pong-gŭn in Berlin end in
1941, and given that there is no indication of him attending any Italian school before then,
we can surmise that he probably spent the last years of the war in Italy.
As a side note: An Ch’ŏl-yŏng’s brother in law, the architect Kim Kyŏng-han 金景漢 (aka
Kyunghan Kim, 1912–1985), son of another prominent Korean American leader, Charles
Ho Kim (aka Kim Ho 金乎), is also on this list. Kim ends up being convinced by his friend
Han, later known as “the father of North Korean archaeology,” to enter into a sham
marriage with his friend’s lover (as Han is already married) as a means to save her from
postwar Czech revenge attempts for the collaboration with the Germans. See Miriam
Löwensteinová and Jaroslav Olša Jr., Han Hŭng-su — otec československé koreanistiky
[Han Hŭng-su — the father of Korean studies in Czechoslovakia] (Prague: Nová vlna,
2013), 372–374, 383–384.
See Kyŏnghyang sinmun, 9 August 1982, and Han’gyŏre, 28 October 2011.
See Kat’ollik sibo, 22 March 1970, and Han’guk ilbo, 27 August 1970. As a further twist
to the story, the then just retired first director of the Korean National Museum, once a
student in Munich, offered an alternative plot. In his 1973 essay volume he claimed that
An Pong-gŭn did in fact leave Italy — but for northern Korea. See Kim Chae-wŏn, Yŏdang
sup’ilchip [Yŏdang’s essays], T’amgu sinsŏ 62 (Seoul: T’amgudang, 1973), 125.
37
Frank Hoffmann
history of his activities and scholarship
in several ways. 74
Kim’s case demonstrates the peculiarities, idiosyncrasies,
and limits of early
Korean modernization
and westernization.
Born in Kaesŏng as
the son of a high-class,
(Fig. 10) »The Only Korean in Berlin«, detail of a February 1916 newspaper
low-profile aristocrat,
article, with photos of Berlin University’s main building and Kim Chung-se.
Kim was socialized
mostly during the last years of the Korean Empire. In stark contrast to An Pong-gŭn
and others we discuss here, he still seems guided by the ideals of the classic yangban
scholar-official (whose practical function had ceased to exist in 1910) in pretty much
every respect that we might imagine. Even living in Berlin, the final demise of the
Korean monarchy still comes as a shock to him. His Berlin and Leipzig experiences
over a period of two decades in Germany unquestionably shape his scholarly techniques (otherwise he would not have been able to finish his studies), but this does
little to change his basic outlook. In other words: surveying all we have on Kim, it
seems that his direct personal contacts with the European centers of science were no
more of an influence on him than the usual “secondhand” scientific, cultural, and
political modernizations (shaped upon the idealized European and American models
that the Japanese introduced to Korea), experienced by scholars of his generation who
remained in Korea. This is especially of interest if we generalize this observation.
This leads to a different evaluation of the colonial modernization process within the
larger project of 20th century modernization and westernization, which may then
give us a better understanding and appreciation of early modern forms of art and
culture. This is not the place to dig deeply into such issues. However, we want to
keep in mind that examining the life and work of people like Kim Chung-se is not
just so we can say that they were the “first” Koreans somewhere, but so we can
74
38
Kim is often mentioned as the first Korean to have received a doctoral degree in Germany,
in 1923 (see e.g. Tonga ilbo, 25 April 2000). This is not the case; his degree is from 1927.
The first and only academic attempt to write about Kim seems to be an article by Yi T’ae-u
from 2007. Unfortunately, many of the facts Yi presents about Kim seem flawed in several
ways. See Yi T’ae-u, “Ilche kangjŏmgi sinmun chosarŭl t’onghan han’guk ch’ŏlhakchadŭrŭi chaebalgyŏn: Kim Chung-se, Yi Kwan-yong, Pae Sang-harŭl chungsimŭro” [The
rediscovery of Korean philosophers during Japanese colonial rule through the investigation
of journalistic publications: With the focus on Kim Chung-se, Yi Kwan-yong, Pae Sangha], Inmun kwahak yŏn’gu 18 (December 2007): 302–306.
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
reflect on the always incomplete modernization processes in Korea and Europe in
more detail and come up with contextually appropriate new understandings and
evaluations of more essential issues.
When Kim comes to Berlin in August 1909, Korea is still an independent nation,
at least on paper; with his overseas education even as a 27 year old man, he would be
guaranteed an exceptionally promising career in the administration of the Korean
Empire. He had already taken the first steps by learning English from a certain Pak
P’il-wŏn 朴弼遠, a very active member of the pro-Japanese reformer group Ilchinhoe
一進會 (Advance in Unity Society) while still in Korea and had then studied for two
years in Japan. In his case, it was a single semester of mathematics and physics at the
Tōkyō College of Science (Tōkyō Butsuri Gakkō 東京物理學校, which became Tōkyō
University of Science after WWII) and several English language classes. Kim
Chung-se would likely have come with documents issued by the Resident-General of
Chōsen. Like him, most students with Japanese ID documents had studied in Japan
before going to Germany.
While taking German language classes at the university’s Böttinger-Studienhaus,75 a small language institute set up for the growing number of foreign students
at Berlin University,76 Kim enrolls in the fields of philosophy and political science
(Staatswissenschaften) in the summer semester of 1911.77 A longer piece on Kim,
published a few years later in a Korean newspaper and entitled “The Only Korean in
Berlin”78 (fig. 10), reports that one of his professors has arranged for him to get a parttime job at the East Asia Bureau of the German Foreign Office which, for the time
75
76
77
78
Kim was among the first group of students to take language courses at the institute, located
in the Royal Library and officially known as German Language Institute (Deutsches
Institut für Ausländer). The language institute was only established in 1911. See Wilhelm
Paszkowski, Bericht über den ersten Kursus: Das Böttinger-Studienhaus (Deutsches
Institut für Ausländer) in Berlin [Report on the first course: The Böttinger Institute
(German Institute for Foreigners) in Berlin] (Berlin: Weidmannsche Buchhandlung, 1911).
This was the Frederick William University (Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universität zu Berlin), in
1949 to be renamed Humboldt University (then in the eastern sector of the city). There was
one more university in Berlin where Koreans studied before 1945, today called the Berlin
Institute of Technology (Technische Universität Berlin), from 1919 to 1945 it had the
name Technical University Berlin (Technische Hochschule zu Berlin, then and now known
as TU Berlin). For an overview of all such institutions at that time, see Wilhelm Paszkowski,
Berlin in Wissenschaft und Kunst: Ein akademisches Auskunftsbuch nebst Angaben über
akademische Berufe [Berlin in science and art: A guide to academic life, together with
details of academic professions] (Berlin: Weidmannsche Buchhandlung, 1910).
On 5 May 1911 Kim enrolls with matriculation number 5360 of the 101st Rectorate. When
his matriculation expires four years later, he re-registers on 4 October 1915, with
matriculation number 2939 of the 105th Rectorate. He finally finishes his studies at Berlin
University on 2 February 1920. Information based on Kim’s archived university records:
Archives of Humboldt University, UK, 101st Rectorate, Student Lists; and UK, 105th
Rectorate, AZ 02/02/1920 Chung Se Kimm.
Maeil sinbo, 8 February 1916.
39
Frank Hoffmann
(Fig. 11) Kim Chung-se’s biographical sketch attached to his 1927 doctoral thesis.
being, apparently covers his relatively low tuition and living expenses. After all, the
cost of living in Berlin is known to be only a third of that in London and Paris. The
newspaper portrait, without doubt based directly on information Kim sent, is most
meticulous in listing necessary school and living expenses, describing general living
conditions and problems with racism, and in praising the “royal” university as one of
the top academic institutions in the world. Kim thus uses his vanguard position to
assist fellow Koreans by providing an entry for Berlin to the virtual shopping list of
foreign academic institutions that wealthy and well-established families back home
would consider for their sons in the rapidly modernizing country.
In the two-page vita (fig. 11) attached to his dissertation — written in a way that
makes it appear as if his modern Western studies are the most natural continuation
and expansion of his traditional Confucian training — he finds the need to point out
that as a child, teenager, and young man, he had completed the obligatory classical
training sons of yangban families would go through in dynastic times. In Kim’s own
words: “At age five I received the first lessons from my uncle and was then taught
further by a professional teacher. In 1888, my parents moved from Songdo [松都] to
the current capital Seoul.” He continues: “Here, until 1894, and then until 1899 at our
manor near Songdo, I received a very careful education by private tutors and also by
modern teachers.” Noteworthy, and in line with Kim’s formal description of his classical studies, in an approach characteristic of his generation, he customarily refers to
his hometown Kaesŏng as Songdo, which had been its official name 600 years earlier,
then being the country’s capital. Seoul is referred to as the “current” capital; current
for half a millennium, we might add, but in 1927 it bears the Japanese colonial name
Keijō 京城 (Sino-Kor. Kyŏngsŏng). These details alone are indicative of the mental
leaps of Kim’s generation and their inevitable struggles to come to terms with the
40
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
Korean mind, not just under colonial conditions but under 20th century modernity in
general — even the Chosŏn era seems almost too current and profane.
Kim goes on: “In the years 1900 to 1904 I concentrated on studying the Chinese
Classics, history, and literature.” Not forgetting to emphasize his loyalty to his father,
he adds: “In 1904 and 1905 I followed my father’s suggestion and engaged in Buddhist and Taoist studies, which he particularly loved, and also in the study of Song
Dynasty philosophy.” He even became a classics licentiate by passing the lower
examinations (saengjin-gwa 生進科) in the classics, the first step towards the elite
civil service examination (kwagŏ 科擧 ) to enter the highest ranks of the Korean
administration: “In 1906 I passed the preliminary test for the state examination in the
Royal Confucian Academy Sång-gyun-kwan [Sŏnggyun’gwan] 成均館 in Seoul.”79
When he passes these first exams, the career rules are rewritten by the new Japanese administration in Korea. Entry into higher administrative office now requires a
modern Western-style education. Consequently, he goes to Japan and later to Berlin.
We cannot reconstruct Kim’s activities in these early years in Berlin. Yet, it is certain
that, at the very minimum, he acts as a communications hub, sort of a one-man liaison
office between the exiled anti-Japanese groups in Shanghai, Manchuria, Russia and
the Russian Far East, Paris, and the United States, perhaps working for the Sinminhoe
新民會 (New People’s Association). For example, in the fall of 1911 he communicates
directly through letters with An Ch’ang-ho in San Francisco, the co-founder of the
Sinminhoe that had just been dissolved in Korea itself by the Governor-General of
Chōsen. It combined the ideals of the Enlightenment movement with the military
means to fight for Korean independence. Being a real Chosŏn-period gentlemen and
a true Renaissance man, his letter to An is in Classical Chinese (see fig. 12). Ch’oe
Kwang 崔廣 in St. Petersburg, on the other hand, writes An Ch’ang-ho in San Francisco on a May 1912 postcard, asking him to contact Kim Chung-se in Berlin when
An reaches New York during his travels. We have several other preserved samples
of such communication.80
Kim Chung-se had, in fact, already met with An Ch’ang-ho in August 1911 in
Berlin on An’s return trip from East Asia to the US, via Russia, Germany, and England. At that time Kim arranges An’s accommodations at the small but exclusive
Hoeltzl-Sheridan Pension at Potsdamer Straße 28 (today no. 72) in central Berlin.
During An Ch’ang-ho’s stay, two other Koreans coming by way of St. Petersburg,
like him, also pass through Berlin. Kim Chung-se houses these two young men at the
79
80
Chung Se Kimm, “Kuèi-kŭh-tzè, der Philosoph vom Teufelstal” [Kuèi-kŭh-tzè, the philosopher of the Devil Valley] (Dissertation, Leipzig University, 1927); advance publication
offprint of published thesis in Asia Major 4 (1927): 108–146, with added title and imprint
pages, and two-page vita, i–iv; here p. iii, the first page of his vita.
Some of Kim Chung-se’s correspondence with An Ch’ang-ho can be viewed in digital
format at the website of the Independence Hall of Korea (Tongnip Kinyŏmgwan) at URL
#8 and at USC’s Korean American Digital Archive at URL #9. Search for “Kim Chung-se.”
41
Frank Hoffmann
(Fig. 12) Berlin to San Francisco, a letter dated 25 September 1911: Kim Chung-se writes to An Ch’ang-ho.
pension where he then lives, at Markgrafenstraße 59, close to what would much later
become Checkpoint Charlie.
The exiled independence activist Yi Kap 李甲, a close associate of An Ch’ang-ho
and Ch’oe Kwang, had directed the two future students to Kim Chung-se.81 One is
Chang T’aek-sang 張澤相 — viewed by many as fascist after liberation — who would
become the notorious chief of the Seoul Metropolitan Police and a major figure in
the brutal suppression of the South Korean Left. The other, Chang’s penniless travel
companion Ch’oe, identifies the Berliner as a Sinminhoe associate.82 Much to his
disdain (in being forced to rely on a German American couple’s charity to cover his
passage after having been supported by Chang), he reports that it was solely the
influence of Kim Chung-se, whom he labels “the right hand man of An-Chang-Ho
[sic!]”83 that made Chang T’aek-sang go to study at the University of Edinburgh in
Britain, instead of following him to Chicago.
While political activism and networking are by no means at the top of Kim’s
interests, it seems he always does what he can for the cause of the nation. But soon
enough he must fight for his own personal survival in Berlin.
81
82
83
42
Yi himself spent two weeks in Berlin for medical treatment and had met with Kim Chung-se.
See C.C. Joe (Chong Chin Joe), “This Life of Mine” (typescript), page 11, dated 15 August
1967, at USC’s Korean American Digital Archive at URL #10. The author refers to Kim
Chung-se as “Kim Chul” (Kim Ch’ŏl, obviously). This may have been a pseudonym, but
more likely it is just an error after the lapse of decades between 1911 and the time of writing.
Ibid., 12.
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
When World War I breaks out, Kim Chung-se is in the middle of his studies in
Berlin. Now, simultaneously, he faces the same problems as An Pong-gŭn: as a citizen
of Japan and thereby an “enemy alien” of Germany, he gets arrested some time between
the 20th and 25th of August 1914. His former employer, the German Foreign Office,
orders his arrest and that of other Japanese citizens, as a letter by the Berlin Chief of
Police shows. His new employer (we will come to that), the Royal Prussian Academy of Sciences, then promptly contacts the Ministry of Education and the police to
ask for his release.84 Undersecretary of State Arthur Zimmermann sends the Foreign
Office’s general evaluation regarding the protective custody of Japanese civilians to
Chancellor Bethmann-Hollweg, suggesting an early release, as detention would in
any case be “in violation of international law” and such practice may “endanger the
good treatment that our [German] civilians and POWs are receiving in Japan.”85 To
be sure, Undersecretary Zimmermann was likely not the least bit interested in international law, other than for strategic and tactical considerations. This is the same
Zimmermann that bears heavy responsibility for the German loss of the war by
having — inadvertently, and against President Wilson’s strong intentions — brought
the United States into the war through one of his bold strategic plans (promising to
return Texas, New Mexico, and Arizona to the Mexicans) and a related secret telegram that the British intercepted and decrypted.86 On the advice of the Chancellor
and Undersecretary Zimmermann regarding protective custody policy, an order is
issued on 23rd September allowing Japanese civilians to leave for Japan. However,
Kim Chung-se and Tsuji Takahira 辻高衡, for twelve years the Japanese lecturer at
the Seminar for Oriental Languages at Berlin University, on special orders from the
Foreign Ministry, are already being released by the 10th of September (see fig. 13).87
The documents from the Foreign Ministry do not always match up with information coming from other sources: according to other documents, Tsuji, for example,
is held until February or March 1915 (possibly having been arrested again).88 And a
1924 article by Kim’s friend Yi Kwan-yong 李灌鎔, 1894?–1933)89 in the magazine
84
85
86
87
88
89
See letter from Berlin Chief of Police to Foreign Office, dated 27 August 1914, Federal
Archives Berlin-Lichterfelde, folder R 901/83620.
Telegram draft, Undersecretary of State Arthur Zimmermann at the Foreign Office to
Chancellor [Bethmann-Hollweg] at headquarters, dated 13 September 1914, Federal
Archives Berlin-Lichterfelde, folder R 901/83620.
See Joachim von zur Gathen, “Zimmermann Telegram: The Original Draft,” Cryptologia
31, no. 1 (January 2007): 2–37.
See release note from prison for Kim and Tsuji by Military Command of Berlin (Kommandantur der Residenz Berlin), copy for the Foreign Office, dated 10 September 1914, Federal
Archives Berlin-Lichterfelde, folder R 901/83620.
See Wippich, “Internierung,” 37. Also compare the report about Tsuji and Kim in Maeil
sinbo, 24 October 1916.
Yi Kwan-yong (alias Lee Kwan Yong and Kwanyong Lee, also known to have used these
characters 李灌溶, 李瓘鎔, 李鑵鎔, 李冠鎔, 李灌龍, and Yi Yong-gwan 李鎔灌) had a brother,
43
Frank Hoffmann
Kaebyŏk 開闢 talks
about being the
kaiser’s special
guest for three
months instead of
three weeks, being
sick the entire
time and getting
nothing to eat but
stale, stone-hard
bread with a big
stamp on it, reading “KAISER.”
The time following his release is
still difficult for
him. In school and
(Fig. 13) Release note for Kim Chung-se and Tsuji Takahira, Military Command of
on the streets of
Berlin, 10 September 1914.
Berlin, he hears
“Cunning Japs!” curses when others walk by and even gets bullied out of the university library. Once the war is over, though, Kim is fully integrated in the academic
program at Berlin University and even joins the German Oriental Society (Deutsche
Morgenländische Gesellschaft), the major scholarly organization in his field of study,
while still a student, and would later participate in the first international German
Congress of Oriental Studies in Leipzig in the fall of 1921.90 Still during the war,
though, Kim re-enrolls at Berlin University in the winter semester 1915 and changes
his secondary subject from political science to comparative philology. But he also
takes classes in Sanskrit. His interests seem to have shifted from Greek philosophy
back to his old interests, the Chinese Classics and Buddhist studies.
A few years ago, a Spanish journalist and historian discovered diplomatic records
regarding Kim Chung-se in the archives of the Spanish Ministry of Foreign Affairs
90
44
Yi Un-yong 李沄鎔, who studied at Berlin University. Yi Kwan-yong himself is also seen
in a 1923 group photo of the Koryŏ Student Corps in Germany, but he had actually studied
philosophy at Zurich University in Switzerland, where he received a doctoral degree in 1921.
Yi had early on been an activist for Korean independence. In 1919 he went as a secretary
of Kim Kyu-sik to the already mentioned League of Nations’ Paris Peace Conference at
Versailles to lobby for Korean independence. Yi had close relations to all Korean students
in Berlin. See Sinhan minbo, 5 November 1925; Chosŏn ilbo, 14 August 1933; URL #11.
See Yi Kwan-yong, “Tongyang hakkyeŭi myŏngsŏng: Kim Chung-se-min” [Oriental Studies kudos to Mr. Kim Chung-se], Kaebyŏk 46 (April 1924): 79–80, and “Erster deutscher
Orientalistentag in Leipzig” [First German Orientalist Conference in Leipzig], Zeitschrift
der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 76 (1922): xlvi–xlviii.
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
in Madrid.91 From summer 1914 to spring 1917, the United States, trying to stay neutral and willing to act as a mediator, represents both Berlin’s interests in Tōkyō and
Tōkyō’s interests in Berlin. When the U.S. finally declares war on Germany and
closes its embassy in Berlin, Switzerland takes on the German interests while Spain
does the same for Japan in Germany. Based on a 1911 treaty between Spain and
Japan, Spain represents Tōkyō in Berlin and Vienna (while those parties are still at
war with each other). From the period of October 1917 to March 1920, when the
Japanese reestablish their diplomatic mission in Berlin, we find 18 documents by or
about Kim which provide a good sense of his social and personal circumstances.
This is mostly communication between Kim and the Spanish Embassy in Berlin, the
Spanish Ministry of State, and the Japanese Legation in Madrid.
Kim tries to arrange financial support for himself through his relatives in Korea
— all foreign financial transactions with Korea go through Japanese colonial authorities. Once he is released from the POW camp Kim immediately asks the Japanese,
always by way of the Spanish Embassy, to convey to his relatives in Korea to send
him money. For months the Japanese do not reply. Then the Spanish send another
somewhat surprising note: “The Embassy regrets to inform you that because of his
mental condition, caused by an anxiety disorder from overwork, Mr. Kimm has been
admitted to a sanatorium. He is suffering from hallucinations and a mild form of
insanity.”92 From the scarce reports in Korean publications, it seems likely that Kim’s
condition was caused by hunger, stress, and the emotional abuse he experienced
during the war. Two months later the Japanese reply, stating that “the Japanese
Ministry of Foreign Affairs sent 1,000 yen by cable for use by the said Korean,
coming from a cousin of the name Kin-li-kan, who wants his cousin to return to the
homeland soon, and therefore asks what the trip would cost.”93 Kim receives his
cousin’s money at the end of September 1918 at the Spanish Embassy in Berlin, but
just three months later that embassy forwards another request to the Japanese in
Madrid. Kim writes that he intends “to stay yet another year in Germany at the Royal
Prussian Academy of Sciences,” and he asks his family to send another lump sum of
money:
91
92
93
See Ernesto de Laurentis, Evangelización y prestigio: Primeos encuentros entre España y
Corea [Evangelization and prestige: First encounters between Spain and Korea] (Madrid:
Verbum, 2008), 202–205. The Archivo del Ministerio de Asuntos Exteriores (AMAE) is
since 2012 integrated in the State Archives. Kim’s records are now archived there under
“Legajo 2539, Japón (1904–1925): Carpeta Kimm Cheng-se.”
Letter by the Spanish Embassy in Berlin to the Japanese Embassy in Madrid, dated 25 June
1918, AMAE, Legajo 2539, Japón (1904–1925): Carpeta Kimm Cheng-se. A German
source also verifies this mental breakdown in summer of 1918: see Eduard Meyer,
“Orientalische Kommission” [Oriental Commission], Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen
Akademie der Wissenschaften 1919, no. 1 (January–June 1919): 76.
Letter by the Japanese Embassy in Madrid to the Spanish Embassy in Berlin, 7 September
1918, AMAE, Legajo 2539, Japón (1904–1925): Carpeta Kimm Cheng-se.
45
Frank Hoffmann
I wish to complete my studies here. The Academy of Sciences has awarded
me supplemental financial aid that will allow me to get through the current
times of food shortage. Yet, gradually, I also need to prepare my journey back
to my country, [and] am therefore appealing to the Imperial Embassy of Japan
to have the goodness to communicate this to my relatives in Korea, to ask
94
them to send me as soon as possible [another] 1,000 yen aid.
As several other communications involving Kim’s brother in Korea indicate, Kim
seems to have ceased any sort of communications by January 1919: for over a year
his family in Korea does not receive any letters from him; nor does he check in with
the Spanish Embassy in Berlin.
Kim Chung-se finishes his program at Berlin University after the war. His final
certificate is issued in February 1920 (see footnote 77). The university system at this
point only offers two degrees: the doctoral degree and the habilitation (a kind of
second doctoral degree that opens the way to a full professorship). Students would
therefore not get any sort of degree in the modern sense, unless they finished their
studies with a doctoral thesis and an oral exam. Although he takes two classes in
Greek philosophy at the beginning of his education at Berlin University, Kim is
hardly a student of philosophy, as some have claimed.95 (That again does not keep
him from finding employment as a philosophy professor after returning to Korea.) At
that time, choices regarding what courses to take are the student’s alone, as with the
specialization one might pursue. In Kim Chung-se’s case, we can say that over time,
not from the beginning, he specializes in Sinology, with Buddhist Studies and
Sanskrit as minors.
Kim continues to work for the Prussian Academy of Sciences, which, after the
German Revolution of November 1918 and the abdication of the kaiser, drops the
“royal” from its name. No more kaiser bread! For many people no bread at all — a
large section of the urban population suffers from food shortages and hunger after
Germany’s defeat and the imposition of harsh reparations under the Treaty of
Versailles. The culturally exciting and politically chaotic Roaring Twenties in Berlin
go hand in hand with severe economic conditions for workers. Students and junior
scholars are suddenly not much better off either: having had elite status with
exclusive benefits during the German Empire, in the Weimar Republic, they now
face the new reality of being viewed as needy academics and social problem cases.
94
95
46
Letter by Kim Chung-se to the Japanese Ambassador in Madrid, forwarded via the Spanish
Embassy in Berlin, received by the Ministry of State in Madrid on 19 January 1919,
AMAE, Legajo 2539, Japón (1904–1925): Carpeta Kimm Cheng-se.
See footnote 74. We need to clarify further that there were only four faculties at German
universities, especially since this is commonly misunderstood in today’s scholarship about
that period. These were: 1. Faculty of Theology, 2. Faculty of Law, 3. Faculty of Medicine,
and 4. Philosophical Faculty (Philosophische Fakultät). The misunderstanding comes from
the name of the last of these faculties. The Philosophische Fakultät is analogous to the
Faculty of Arts and Humanities.
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
While the Prussian Academy can take pride in its many great academic accomplishments — the most prominent being the membership of Albert Einstein and the publication of his general theory of relativity and many other works in the Academy’s
Sitzungsberichte (proceedings) — the Weimar government is forced to reduce the
funding for the institution. All of this has a direct, negative effect on Kim’s socioeconomic status and living conditions. At the time, being a wissenschaftlicher
Hilfsarbeiter was by no means the same part-time “HiWi” job for students it would
later become. Although an entry level academic position at various institutions and
universities, it meant full-time employment and was a credible occupation, loosely
comparable to a lecturer position today. Some of his German colleagues in the same
position had already habilitated (and thus qualified for full professorships),96 while
Kim had no academic degree at all. That certainly speaks for his other qualifications
(e.g. his knowledge of Chinese, Korean, Japanese, English, some Sanskrit, and of
course German) and shows how essential these are for the work on the collection of
manuscripts he researches at the Academy. Altogether he works eleven years at the
Academy, from March 1913 97 to April 1924.
Kim “deals with Chinese Buddhist manuscripts from Turfan and edits a list of
Sinico–Buddhist terms.”98 His main task in that research assistant position seems to
be the work on an internal “dictionary of Sinico–Buddhist terms, where 4,500 new
entries were added” 99 by him in 1916 alone. By early 1924 he has brought that
terminological index to 35,000 cards.100 This particular index is a project he himself
initiated.101 All terms he is defining and translating here are based on texts from the
famous Berlin Turfan Collections. For many years Kim continues this work, and this
would then also become the basis for his dissertation and the publication of an
article.102 In a special summarizing report about the work of the Academy’s Oriental
96
That is at least in 1924 the case; see Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 1924 (Philosophisch-Historische Klasse): viii.
97
See Eduard Meyer, “Orientalische Kommission” [Oriental Commission], Sitzungsberichte
der Königlich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 1914, no. 1 (January–June 1914):
155. Kim replaces a Chinese assistant and is writing geographical and biographical index
cards with transcriptions and brief explanations for names appearing in the Chinese version
of the Tripitaka.
98
Second page of the vita attached to Kim’s dissertation.
99
Eduard Meyer, “Orientalische Kommission” [Oriental Commission], Sitzungsberichte der
Königlich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 1917, no. 1 (January–June 1917): 94.
100
See Eduard Meyer, “Orientalische Kommission” [Oriental Commission], Sitzungsberichte
der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 1924 (Philosophisch-Historische Klasse): lxxv.
101
See Eduard Meyer, “Orientalische Kommission” [Oriental Commission], Sitzungsberichte
der Königlich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 1916, no. 1 (January–June 1916):
154–155.
102
See Simone-Christiane Raschmann, Tsuneki Nishiwaki, and Christian Wittern, comps.,
Chinesische und manjurische Handschriften und seltene Drucke: Chinesische Texte vermischten Inhalts aus der Berliner Turfansammlung [Chinese and Manchurian manuscripts
47
Frank Hoffmann
Commission (formed in 1912), covering the past decade, Kim’s work is given full
appreciation and his index described as an “indispensable tool for the identification
and interpretation of the numerous Buddhist fragments in Sanskrit, Tocharian, [and]
Uyghur.”103 Furthermore, the annual reports of the Academy of Sciences indicate
that he completed most of the essential work of identifying and dating the original
Chinese (and sometimes Sanskrit) manuscripts and puzzling together many of the
several thousand text fragments belonging to the Turfan Collections, just without
claiming much of the scientific honor — a quintessential museum research and
assistant job, one might add. A typical entry, describing part of the work Kim does in
1917, reads:
Furthermore, he put together all the compound words that the Tang period
[priest] Hüan-ying [Xuanying 玄應] had already extracted from all the sacred
texts available to him to compile them into a lexical, but unfortunately nonsystematic, fashion. About one quarter of the entire work has now been
processed. The result of this compilation are 6145 flash cards, and these are
now being arranged according to the Chinese radicals. He also supplemented
the text of an Uyghur manuscript on 40 large leaves, identified as the Tsï-pei
tau-è'ang ě'an-fa [Cibei daochang chanfa 慈悲道場懺法 (Penitential ritual of
the shrine of compassion)] by F.W.K. Müller and considered for publication,
104
with the Chinese text from the Tripitaka.
And the 1921 annual report for the prior year states that “16 major Chinese Buddhist
manuscript rolls and 11 small fragments (between glass plates) were identified by Mr.
Kimm according to their content, then found by him in the printed Tripitaka canon
and compared”105 with it. And so it goes on and on.
and rare prints: Chinese texts of mixed content from the Berlin Turfan Collections],
Verzeichnis der orientalischen Handschriften in Deutschland, 12, part 3 (Wiesbaden: Franz
Steiner, 2001), 7. Kim’s terminology index and identification of Buddhist fragments and
texts from the Turfan Collections provided a good part of the ground work for these three,
much later published volumes (the first two were published in East Germany before the fall
of the Berlin Wall): Gerhard Schmitt and Thomas Thilo, in cooperation with Inokuchi
Taijun, comps., Katalog chinesischer buddhistischer Textfragmente [Catalog of Chinese
Buddhist text fragments], vol. 1, Berliner Turfantexte VI (Berlin: Akademie-Verlag, 1975);
Thomas Thilo, comp., Katalog chinesischer buddhistischer Textfragmente [Catalog of
Chinese Buddhist text fragments], vol. 2, Berliner Turfantexte XIV (Berlin: AkademieVerlag, 1985); Kudara Kōgi and Hasuike Toshitaka, comps., Chinesische und manjurische
Handschriften und seltene Drucke: Chinese Buddhist Texts from the Berlin Turfan Collections [Chinese and Manchurian manuscripts and rare prints: Chinese Buddhist texts from
the Berlin Turfan Collections], Verzeichnis der orientalischen Handschriften in Deutschland, 12, part 4 (Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner, 2005).
103
Eduard Meyer, “Bericht über die Orientalische Kommission” [Report about the Oriental
Commission], Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 1923 (Philosophisch-Historische Klasse): xxxv.
104
Eduard Meyer, “Orientalische Kommission” [Oriental Commission], Sitzungsberichte der
Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 1918, no. 1 (January–June 1918): 68.
105
Eduard Meyer, “Orientalische Kommission” [Oriental Commission], Sitzungsberichte der
48
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
One interesting detail to be noted is that, according to a fellow Korean student and
political activist, in addition to translating into German and rendering Vedic Sanskrit
script, Kim seemingly works on a Sanskrit dictionary where he uses Han’gŭl to indicate the pronunciation of words.106 While today that may not seem like such a great
idea, it was certainly one that could have received some support from German scholars as well, given the many claims since the late 19th century that Han’gŭl derived
from Indian script systems. The Oriental studies scholar F.W.K. Müller,107 Academy
member and director of the East Asia Department of Berlin’s Ethnological Museum
(Völkerkunde Museum), whose courses at the university Kim is attending, and
whose own research benefits the most from Kim’s work, used Han’gŭl in the footnotes of some of his articles as early as 1916. 108 This was, without doubt, after
consultation with Kim, given the close working relationship between the two.
The Sinologist Erich Haenisch, Kim’s thesis advisor, later calls F.W.K. Müller a
universalist and “another Humboldt”109 and thinks of him as the most eminent universal language scholar of his time. From November 1916 to April 1917, in the midst
of war, two years after he himself had been held in internment, Kim Chung-se assists
Müller with sound recordings of Russian Korean prisoners at German POW camps.
These Koryŏ saram (literally people from Koryŏ), as they refer to themselves, are
mostly second and third generation, naturalized Korean immigrants to the Russian
Far East. The recording project itself is part of an extensive plan proposed and
directed by Wilhelm Doegen, who was first a school language teacher but later became the founder and director of the first sound archive in Germany. Since 1916 he
serves as the managing secretary (Kommissar) of the Royal Prussian Phonographic
Commission that he himself had initiated.
Doegen’s project is a kind of museum of sound recordings incorporating as many
local dialects and world languages as possible. With the many different nationalities
involved, the war is an opportunity for him to make such recordings without having
to travel around the world. Hundreds of sound recordings are made on a total of 1651
shellac records by over forty established scholars and their small teams. F.W.K.
Müller, Kim Chung-se, and a technical assistant comprise one such team. During the
war, the German Empire operates about 240 POW camps (175 of these are within
Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 1921, no. 1 (January–June 1921): 154–155.
See Tonga ilbo, 19 February 1923.
107
For a concise biography of Friedrich W.K. Müller (1863–1930) in English, see the online
Encyclopædia Iranica at URL #12.
108
See F.W.K. Müller and E. Sieg, “Maitrisimit und ‘Tocharisch’” [Maitrisimit and ‘Tocharian’], Sitzungsberichte der Königlich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 1916, no.
1 (January–June 1916): 417.
109
Erich Haenisch, “Zum Tode von F.W.K. Müller und A. von Le Coq” [On the death of
F.W.K. Müller and A. von Le Coq], Litterae orientales 43 (1930): 2.
106
49
Frank Hoffmann
German territory) 110 with two-and-a-half-million prisoners from over a hundred
countries and ethnicities. Altogether, the Doegen teams record “about 215 languages
and dialects.”111 Many of these recordings have survived to this day. In 2013 the
collection received some attention in the Korean media when a musicologist pointed
out that among the collection are two of the oldest existing recordings of the song
“Arirang” 아리랑, Korea’s most popular folk song.112 The oldest such recording, by
the way, was made overseas at the Washington home of the American ethnologist
Alice Cunningham Fletcher twenty years earlier,113 as a favor for her friend Anna
Tolman Smith, who was fascinated with Korean songs and soon later wrote an article
about Korean nursery rhymes based on some of those recordings.114
Müller and Kim visit the three camps Königsbrück, Münster, and Hammerstein to
record Korean songs, riddles, number series, and several short autobiographical statements of six Korean Russian soldiers and officers. 115 They go to Königsbrück, a
camp near Dresden, on 22 November 1916 — at least all recordings are from that
110
After the war Doegen, who had visted over 70 POW camps for his sound recording project,
published a book about German POW camps and the treatment of prisoners for the new
Reich Defense Ministry, giving painstaking details on the organization and living conditions as well as descriptions of the various nationalities and their cultural life during
captivity. See Wilhelm Doegen, with Theodor Kappstein, Kriegsgefangene Völker: Der
Kriegsgefangenen Haltung und Schicksal in Deutschland [Peoples as prisoners of war: The
attitude and fate of prisoners of war in Germany] (Berlin: D. Reimer, 1919).
111
Wilhelm Doegen, “Einleitung” [Introduction], in Unter fremden Völkern: Eine neue Völkerkunde, ed. Wilhelm Doegen (Berlin: Otto Stollberg, Verlag für Politik und Wirtschaft,
1925), 13.
112
See Han’gyŏre, 5 April 2013; “Ilche ch’iha 1910-nyŏndae ‘Arirang’ ch’oech’o konggae”
[First release of colonial period Arirang from the 1910s], KBS TV News, 1 March 2013,
URL #13; “Koryŏin p’oroŭi arirang” [Arirang song by Russian Koreans in captivity],
MBC TV News, 3 April 2013, URL #14; Agnes Schönbeck, “Der Herzton Koreas” [The
heartbeat of Korea], Humboldt: Die Zeitung der Alma Mater Berolinensis 57, no. 7 (8 May
2013), 3. We may further note that a German language publication from 2001 already dealt
with the Berlin collections of 1916–17 Koryŏ saram recordings: Thomas Ulbrich,
“Historische koreanische Aufnahmen im Lautarchiv der Humboldt-Universität und im Berliner Phonogramm-Archiv” [Historic Korean recordings in the Humboldt University Sound
Archives and in the Berlin Phonogram Archives], Baessler-Archiv 49 (2001): 139–163.
113
In 1998 Robert C. Provine discovered the copy of these first recordings of Korean music,
made in 1896, at the Library of Congress. You may watch his 27 January 2009 Library of
Congress lecture, entitled “Revolutionaries, Nursery Rhymes, and Edison Wax Cylinders:
The Remarkable Tale of the Earliest Korean Sound Recordings,” in webcast format online
at URL #15. Interestingly, and completely coincidentally, the first musical notation of
Arirang, published by American missionary Homer B. Hulbert, was also published in that
same year; see H.B. Hulbert, “Korean Vocal Music,” Korean Repository 3, no. 2 (February
1896): 49–51.
114
Anna Tolman Smith, “Some Nursery Rhymes of Korea,” Journal of American Folk-lore
38 (July–September 1897): 181–186.
115
All these recordings at the Humboldt University Sound Archives (Lautarchiv) are listed at
the Helmholtz-Zentrum online catalog, including those where the actual recordings have
gone missing. See URL #16.
50
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
(Fig. 14) World War I POW camp Münster, 23 March 1917: on the right Kim Chung-se, across the table
F.W.K. Müller, interviewing three Korean Russian prisoners.
day — and to Münster, close to the French–German border, on March 22 to 24, 1917,
and to Hammerstein, then part of the German Reich but today known as Czarne in
northern Poland, on 17 April 1917. According to Doegen’s 1919 book, Camp Wünsdorf in the immediate neighborhood of Berlin had a “separated block of Asians
consisting of Vietnamese and Koreans.”116 We have to assume that neither Doegen
nor Müller and Kim are aware of this fact while preparing and working on the recording project; otherwise they would have saved a lot of time, energy, and stress by
just visiting that one camp so close to Berlin. Königsbrück in eastern Germany is
one of the camps where the majority of prisoners, over 55,000 of them, are from the
Russian Army. Münster consists of four different camps and has fewer Russian
soldiers than the other two camps but still the largest number of them in the western
part of the country (in Camp IV). Over 30,000 prisoners of war are incarcerated at
Hammerstein, almost all Russians.
As F.W.K. Müller does not speak or understand Korean, beyond very rudimentary things, it is up to Kim to convince the prisoners to do the recordings, to interview them, and to write all of the notations, while translating everything into German,
and also fill out the short personal records (Personalbogen) of speakers and singers.
For example, the singer of the 1916 recording of “Arirang ssŭrirang” (Lautarchiv PK
555) is the farmer Grigori Kim (fig. 15) from Nikolsk-Ussuriysky, and Kim Chungse writes down his Korean name Kim Hong-jun, his year of birth (1889), his educational background, occupation, and other basic information. In addition to various
songs and texts, a short autobiographical piece by Grigori Kim is also recorded (PK
564, lost); the same applies to the other five interviewees. Other than a kind “thank
you” in Müller’s later publication (where his name is even misspelled) Kim Chungse receives no credit for what must certainly be recognized as co-authorship. Like
116
Doegen, Kriegsgefangene Völker, 30.
51
Frank Hoffmann
the case of An Pong-gŭn and his
work for Heydrich, we may
clearly consider this to be a
symptom of an abusive system
deeply rooted in and informed by
colonial thought. Other Korean
students, whom we will come to
later, use the system far more
adeptly than Kim, with a quickin-quick-out approach, where
15) One of the interviewed and recorded Koryŏ saram in
they study for usually three to (Fig.
a German POW camp: Grigori Kim, who sang »Arirang«.
five years, get their doctoral degree, and then return to Korea (or travel on to the United States, in the case of a few
select ones in the third career stage after Japan and Germany). Those who stayed on
in Germany for too long set themselves up for failure, becoming overly entangled in
the German political situation, and failing to achieve successful academic careers as
well.
Back to the 1916–17 recordings: at the end of February 1919 F.W.K. Müller
gives a talk about the completed Korean sound recording project at the Academy
meeting (manuscript lost). 117 A published version, seemingly written for a rather
general audience, not linguists, appears in the 1925 project volume Unter fremden
Völkern [Among foreign peoples], edited by Doegen, together with the contributions
of over twenty other scholars.118 Above all, those twenty pages by Müller demonstrate how uninterested and misplaced this otherwise highly educated, elegant, and
scholarly erudite man is in this specific project. This is quite simply not his academic
turf: he confronts a living language and script, sound recordings of poorly educated,
low-class farmers and village people who produce lyrics and songs of evenly low
quality and crude elegance, in terms of musical and textual quality. His assistant (or
more truly, co-author) Kim Chung-se, another man from an upper-class traditional
family with excellent educational background, who otherwise works professionally
on the same kinds of elegant religious or literary texts as Müller, seems equally inept
at finding any enthusiasm for this project. Kim himself had been imprisoned in such
a camp and, as we know from the records in the aforementioned Madrid archives,
has hardly any financial means even to buy food for himself at the time. The result is
117
The talk is referred to as “Hr. F.W.K. Müller sprach über koreanische Lieder” [Mr. F.W.K.
Müller discussed Korean songs], Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften 1919, no. 1 (January–June 1919), 133.
118
F.W.K. Müller, “Die Koreaner” [The Koreans], in Unter fremden Völkern: Eine neue Völkerkunde, ed. Wilhelm Doegen (Berlin: Otto Stollberg, Verlag für Politik und Wirtschaft,
1925), 96–115.
52
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
a chapter with a beautiful, enlightening, passionate, and well composed introduction
about the Korean language and writing system — but that consists of several long
quotes taken from texts by the nineteenth-century scholar Georg von der Gabelentz,
followed by some evenly well composed passages on the importance of Korean
culture — quotes that are from the above mentioned Archabbot Norbert Weber of St.
Ottilien (from his 1915 book on Korea). This is then followed by poor, completely
unlyrical, rather amateurish translations of songs, riddles, and other recorded contributions, together with Müller’s short and not always well informed annotations. Of
course, a hundred years later we are, nevertheless, happy that these “folk culture”
recordings and notes made by Müller and Kim still exist, as they document the
language of Koryŏ saram of the time and provide us with specifics about the history
of songs such as “Arirang.”
Ever since “Arirang” was popularized by Na Un-gyu’s 羅雲奎 1926 movie of the
same title, it has been Korea’s most popular folk song (minyo 民謠). The generic term
minyo itself is a translation of the German word Volkslied, a term and romantic,
idealized concept that had been invented by Sturm und Drang philosopher and writer
Johann Gottfried Herder. It was later also adapted into Japanese (min’yō) and then
applied by colonial period Japanese ethnologists to Korean songs that eluded traditional genre classification. The version of “Arirang” that movie director Na Un-gyu
listened to in his youth, and the song that he then composed for his movie based on
these memories seem to be a mixture of traditional songs and already Westernized
popularized songs, influenced by Christian hymns, etc. Yet, the trendy obsession
with “historical roots” in Korea plays heavily on the interpretation of the history of
this song as being “purely” Korean; and its inclusion on UNESCO’s intangible
heritage list in December 2012 has given it an extra push. A recent exhibition at the
Museum of Gugak (Kugak Pangmulgwan) thus counts another overseas recording,
the aforementioned 1896 version from Washington D.C., as the first such “Arirang”
recording. The basis of the claim that this song is a version of “Arirang,” however, is
entirely textual (although, the museum’s director interestingly states otherwise in a
TV interview 119 ): the melody does not resemble Na’s 1926 popularized “Arirang
ssŭrirang” version whatsoever. So an “Arirang” song is defined and identified as
such by having “arariyo” in the refrain and “arirang” recur repeatedly throughout
such a song, not by obvious melodic similarities.120 As E. Taylor Atkins explains,
“there are around fifty known melodies and more than 2,000 different lyrics” for the
song. “With such fundamental differences between versions, it seems better to think
of ‘Arirang’ less as a song than as a skeletal framework for musical and poetic
119
Watch the Yŏnhap News TV report of 31 August 2013, 3:54 to 3:57 PM, online at URL
#17.
120
Many thanks to Rob Provine and Christian Lewarth for discussing issues related to these
early “Arirang” recordings with me.
53
Frank Hoffmann
articulation.”121 Talking about the 1941 English language novel Song of Ariran by
Nym Wales (aka Helen Foster Snow) and Kim San (aka Chang Chi-rak 張志樂),
Atkins finds it striking that only a decade after Na’s movie, the song “had already
achieved mythic status: Its antiquity, its Koreanness, and its defiant spirit, all core
elements of ‘Arirang’ discourse, were in place.”122 The Müller/Kim recordings of
1916–17 come in here as a little surprise in the sense that text and melody are
already close to the version popular today, the one introduced by Na. In the lyrics of
the 1917 recording of Stepan An (PK 749), however, the man, not the girl, sings, and
he takes a ship down the Han River, rather than crossing over Arirang hill. Still, both
melody and lyrics of this Berlin recording come close to the popular 1926 version
and it conveys quite the same mood. Overall, we can conclude that the “Arirang”
versions of the 1910s, a time without radio and cinema, were not quite as polished
and ready for mass consumption on the Korean (and, as Atkins shows, Japanese)
entertainment market; they were not yet the New Folk Songs (sin minyo 新民謠) of
the 1920s. Still, they already were immensely popular and were associated with
patriotic sentiments among Koreans everywhere. This is also demonstrated by some
of the other songs these imprisoned soldiers sing to represent their people, mirroring
the political stand and engagement of Koreans in the Russian Far East in the early
colonial period.
Müller states that the texts of two other recorded patriotic songs were written by
national hero An Chung-gŭn himself, and the lyrics of both are translated by Kim
and Müller and included in the 1925 chapter. One is “Meeting the Enemy” (Wŏnsu
nŏrul mannattoda 원수 너를 만났도다, PK 840), the other is “This Is Our Nation”
(Igosŭn uri nara 이것은 우리 나라, PK 751).123 When the Korean recordings in Berlin
were rediscovered and described by Thomas Ulbrich in his 2001 article, South
Korean publications and government-run historical archives instantly picked up on it
and begun listing An Chung-gŭn as a songwriter, adding to the already extensive
personality cult around him. However, it turns out that the lyrics to the first song (PK
840) were written by An’s friend and close associate U Tŏk-sun 禹德淳, the man who
had helped plan Itō’s assassination and stood trial with An, but was only sentenced to
a few years of imprisonment. The second song (PK 751) borrows its melody and its
mood from “Comrades” (Senyū 戦 友 ), a typical and, at the time, exceptionally
popular product of the early Japanese war song (gunka 軍歌) genre by composer
Miyoshi Kazuoki 三善和気, originally with lyrics by Mashimo Hisen 真下飛泉.124 The
121
E. Taylor Atkins, “The Dual Career of ‘Arirang’: The Korean Resistance Anthem That
Became a Japanese Pop Hit,” Journal of Asian Studies 66, no. 3 (August 2007): 650.
122
Ibid., 655.
123
See ibid., 105–108.
124
For further details, see Kim Po-hŭi, “1917-nyŏn togil p’oro koryŏini purŭn tongnip undong
kayo” [Independence movement songs sung in 1917 by Korean Russian prisoners in Ger-
54
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
Japanese lyrics, of course, have been replaced by very patriotic Korean lyrics, full of
national icons and landmarks such as Tan’gun and Paektu-san, while at the same
time being custom–tailored for Koryŏ saram singers, including additional references
to Koreans in Siberia. The author of the Korean text of this adapted Miyoshi song
and the composer of the first mentioned song with U Tŏk-sun’s lyrics are unknown.
What we can say is that these songs where all inspired by Anglo-American war
songs such as “Yankee Doodle” and of course the many Christian hymns that
missionaries had introduced to Korea from the 1880s. Müller already notes in his
chapter that the performing soldiers seemed to sing all songs with the same or very
similar tunes and would just replace the lyrics. This was indeed a common practice at
the time. Thus it is not surprising that a similar practice applies to the lyrics, when
text is sometimes just partially replaced, and lines from Christian hymns like “Lord
Jesus Christ, have mercy, have mercy” alternate with ones calling for the nation to
“slash [our enemies’] throats with sharp knifes,” as in the Berlin version of U Tŏksun’s lyrics.
In December 1923, several years after the World War I recording project, Kim
Chung-se goes back to the Sound Archives and asks Doegen to record two sing-song
recitations he himself performs. One is described in Kim’s Personalbogen as
“Philosophical Discourses by Confucius” (LA 132) and is actually the recitation of
the beginning of the “Studying” (Xue Er 學而) book, the opening text of the Lunyu
論語, also known as The Analects, one of the Four Books and Five Classics, the
quintessential canon of Confucian writings. 125 The other consists of two chanted
short Buddhist prayers (LA 133). These recordings are preserved to this day. The
two Buddhist prayers turn out to be the first two of the so-called “Ten Small Mantras”
(Shi xiao zhou 十小咒), put together by the monk Yulin (known as Yulin guo shi 玉琳
國師), a teacher of the Shunzhi Emperor 順治皇帝 (r. 1644–1661), which are chanted
in the morning and have long been very popular among Buddhist devotees.126 Those
more familiar with Christian culture may compare it to the practice and importance
of rosary prayers in the Catholic Church, which are also often chanted. Like other
Berliners chanting Indian mantras, Nina Hagen comes to mind, this does not entail
being exclusively Buddhist: Kim sure has his own “Personal Jesus,” otherwise he
many], Han’guk tongnip undongsa yŏn’gu 42 (August 2012): 75–106. Kim Po-hŭi proves
that U Tŏk-sun’s authorship was already clarified in the issue of 8 May 1910 of the
Taedong kongbo 大東共報, a Korean gazette from Vladivostok close to An and his cause.
125
Kim chants ch. I to VI of the Xue Er; cf. James Legge, The Chinese Classics: With a
Translation, Critical and Exegetical Notes, Prolegomena, and Copious Indexes, vol. 1
(London: Trübner, 1861), 2–4.
126
The first is the “Wish-fulfilling Avalokiteśvara Dhāraṇī” (Sino-Kor. Yŏŭiboryunwang
tarani 如意寶輪王陀羅尼, Sanskrit Cintāmani-cakra Dhāraṇī), the second one is the Dispersing Calamities and Bringing Auspicious Good Will Dhāraṇī” (Sino-Kor. Sojae’gilsangsinju 消災吉祥神咒, Sanskrit Jvāla Mahāugra Dhāraṇī).
55
Frank Hoffmann
would not have filled in “Protestant” as his religion on the personal records sheet. Of
further interest, as he does for the Lunyu text, he writes down Yulin’s Chinese
translations of these Indian Sanskrit dhāraṇī, and then transliterates, and of course
chants, the texts in Korean pronunciation, using his own romanization system: for
example, he uses k for ㄱ, t for ㄷ, t‘ for ㅌ, ć for ㅈ, ć‘ for ㅊ, å for ㅓ, ăi for ㅒ, ï for
ㅡ, ya for ㅑ, etc. He had already used this same system in 1916–17, and we may
therefore assume that this is, after Georg von Gabelentz (1892),127 one of the first
attempts to develop a systematic romanization system for Korean in Germany. At the
same time this demonstrates Kim’s somewhat stoic and limited approach, being
more concerned with alphabets and writing systems than languages, as it is once
more just a transliteration system that is not concerned with phonemics.
His specialty for the doctoral program matches what he does as a research
assistant. His field is now Oriental studies, which at the time still includes the study
of all cultures in the “Orient,” or Morgenland in German, the part of the world where,
from the European point of view, the sun rises — therefore not just Far Eastern
countries, but Middle Eastern cultures such as Egypt and Iran as well. He specializes
on old Buddhist scriptures. Basically, what he does is early German-style Sinology,
textual studies mostly, with some religious studies mixed in, which also happens to
be one of his minors at the university.
Kim’s doctoral thesis advisor, August Conrady, is a sinologist and professor of
Tibetan and Sanskrit, and he teaches in Leipzig. In February 1924 Kim applies to be
admitted to the doctoral degree exams. He sends this application (see fig. 16) to the
Philosophical Faculty at Leipzig University, stating that his advisor Conrady has
already received a copy of his completed doctoral thesis manuscript. (That helps
explain why we often read that he received a doctoral degree in 1923 or 1924.) This
first thesis manuscript deals with the Mahāyāna philosophy as reflected in the Heart
Sūtra (Prajñāpāramitā Hṛdaya), the shortest of all sūtras, in Korea known as the
Panya simgyŏng 般若心經.128 But something goes wrong. The Heart Sūtra thesis topic
127
The earliest transliteration attempt was done by Philipp Franz von Siebold in the Korea
related parts (1833–1840) of his monumental Nippon publication. But the first complete
and systematic transcription table was provided by Georg von der Gabelentz in his 1892
Academy paper. See Sven Osterkamp, “Selected Materials on Korean from the Siebold
Archive in Bochum — Preceded by Some General Remarks Regarding Siebold’s Study of
Korean,” Bochum Yearbook for East Asian Studies 33 (2009): 187–216; G. von der
Gabelentz, “Zur Beurtheilung des koreanischen Schrift- und Lautwesens” [An appraisal of
the Korean script and sound system], Sitzungsberichte der Königlich Preussischen
Akademie der Wissenschaften 1892, no. 2 (June–December 1892), chart VI (following p.
600).
128
See Kim Chung-se’s application letter for the doctoral exam to the Dean of the Philosophical Faculty, University of Leipzig, dated 26 February 1924, Chung Se Kimm folder
with 20 sheets, Phil Fak Prom 2282, Archives of the University of Leipzig (hereafter
Kimm folder, Leipzig).
56
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
(and the thesis itself) “disappears”
without further record of what happened. It seems that,
originally, Conrady
was supposed to act
as Kim’s thesis advisor for Berlin University. Later, at
Kim’s second run
for the doctoral degree, Leipzig University even inquires at Berlin
University if Kim’s
Heart Sūtra thesis
or other related
work had been rejected in Berlin. 129
But Berlin University answers that
Kim had never even
applied.130 Kim begins to work on
a new dissertation
with a new topic as
16) Kim Chung-se’s February 1924 letter to the dean of the Philosophical
early as 1924, still (Fig.
Faculty, Leipzig University, when handing in his first dissertation, applying for
with Conrady as his the oral exam. (The document is referenced in footnote 128).
advisor.131 He even
moves to Leipzig. Then his Doktorvater dies in June of 1925, and Kim takes on
Conrady’s successor Erich Haenisch as his new thesis advisor. (The sinologist
Haenisch, only two years older than Kim, is much later being described by one
author as West Germany’s “only politically uncompromised scholar of East Asian
129
Letter by Dean Dr. F. Krueger, Philosophical Faculty, University of Leipzig, to the Dean’s
Office, Philosophical Faculty, Berlin University, dated 23 December 1925, Kimm folder,
Leipzig.
130
Letter by Dean Dr. H. Diels, Philosophical Faculty, Berlin University, to Dean Dr. F.
Krueger, Philosophical Faculty, University of Leipzig, dated 31 December 1925 (and
received 3 January 1926), Kimm folder, Leipzig.
131
See Kimm, “Kuèi-kŭh-tzè, der Philosoph vom Teufelstal,” 123.
57
Frank Hoffmann
studies”132 after World War II.) Kim’s life still seems miserable. He is financially
strained for all those years: he moves from one sublet room to another, likely not
being able to pay the rent. Living alone between 1921 and 1927, he moves at least
nine times.133
In December 1925 Kim hands in a new application134 and a new dissertation, an
annotated and commented translation of the Guiguzi 鬼谷子 texts, several ancient
Chinese texts from the Warring States Period. In the same year, 1925, Kim also sees
his first academic article published in Asia Major, a still new East Asian studies
journal published by Bruno Schindler, a former Conrady student, who had also been
the main force behind the founding of the Jewish community of Shanghai.135 Dedicated to F.W.K. Müller who celebrates his sixtieth birthday, this issue of the journal
is basically a Festschrift for Müller. The contribution by Kim, who at this point does
not yet have his doctoral degree, is also an expression of the close cooperation between the two scholars and an acknowledgment of Kim as a serious scholar in
Oriental studies.
Kim passes the oral exams on 12 February 1926 (having only completed the first
part of his later published thesis), and his completed dissertation is then accepted on
the 20th of May the coming year. While at Leipzig University all the income he has
comes from a part-time job at the library, preparing a catalog of the East Asian
handwriting collection. (As a side note: before finally leaving Leipzig, Kim also
helps translate a letter by King Kojong for Paul Georg von Möllendorff’s widow
Rosalie who is preparing a book on her late husband’s life.136) Too poor to pay for
the requested 150 special prints of his dissertation, Kim writes several letters to the
Dean’s office to ask again and again for an extension of time to meet that require132
Martin Kern, summarizing a statement by Wolfgang Franke: Martin Kern, “The Emigration of German Sinologists 1933–1945: Notes on the History and Historiography of Chinese Studies,” Journal of the American Oriental Society 118, no. 4 (October–December
1998): 510, footnote 11.
133
He is not a regular renter, and his name does not appear in the Berlin and Leipzig address
books, but he is listed in the university course catalogues and the membership list of the
German Oriental Society. See the “Mitgliedernachrichten” [Membership news] sections in
Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 75 (1921): xvii: Kulmbacherstr.
7 in Berlin; vol. 76 (1922): xxxii: Wilhelmsaue 3 in Berlin; vol. 77 (1923): xix: Rotdornstr.
7 in Berlin; vol. 78 (1924): lxxxviii: Landauerstr. 9 in Berlin; vol. 79 (1925): xxxiv:
Beethovenstr. 17 in Leipzig; vol. 80 (1926): lviii and c: first Kantstr. 13, afterwards
Lampestr. 13, and later Landauer Str. 9 at Frau Prof. Rüfer in Leipzig; vol. 81 (1927):
cxxxiii: Hardenbergstr. 16 in Leipzig.
134
See Kim Chung-se’s application letter for the doctoral exam to the Dean of the Philosophical Faculty, University of Leipzig, dated 10 December 1925, Kimm folder, Leipzig.
135
Chung Se Kimm, “Ein chinesisches Fragment des Prātimokṣa aus Turfan” [A Chinese
fragment of the Prātimokṣa from Turfan], Asia Major 2 (1925): 597–608.
136
See Rosalie von Moellendorff, P.G. von Moellendorff: Ein Lebensbild [P.G. von Moellendorff: An account of his life] (Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz, 1930), 116. From 1882 to 1885
Möllendorff (aka Mok In-tŏk 穆麟德) had been an important adviser to King Kojong.
58
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
ment. Kim is already in London and on the way home to Korea when he writes the
last application for an extension in August 1927.137 Ultimately, Asia Major publishes
his dissertation in article format (see footnote 79) and produces the 150 special offprints for him; he thus receives his doctoral degree in late September 1927.
In March 1928, after having stayed for several months in London, Kim is finally
back in Korea. By now, he is 46 years old and has published only two shorter
academic essays, but does have a German doctoral degree in hand and thus gets
some welcome notes in the Korean dailies. 138 For the time being he settles at his
family’s residence in Kaesŏng.139 Erich Haenisch, on the way from Japan to China,
visits Korea at the time of Kim’s return and uses the opportunity to promote his
former student with some kind words in a local magazine.140 We find Kim soon later
working as a lecturer of philosophy at Keijō Imperial University (Keijō Teikoku
Daigaku 京城帝国大学) in Seoul (resp. Keijō). From what we know of, he publishes
nothing but a few newspaper articles, interviews about the situation in Germany,
congratulatory remarks for a new philosophy journal, and similar short pieces. He
lives a quiet, unobtrusive life, and only receives a brief mention in a Korean newspaper when he dies in July 1946.141
3. Socialist Activists: Berlin as a Testing Ground
We now come to the group of Korean students that arrives in Berlin in the 1920s and
then leaves after a few years. In the wake of the March First Independence Movement of 1919, the young generation of Koreans was politically diverted. Some still
work toward national self-determination by means of self-strenghtening efforts in
education and industry, while others plan and engage in military resistance (including terrorist means) through anarchist or communist movements. The situation is too
complicated to even summarize here. We should note, however, that at the time a
very young generation of people, mostly in their late teens and twenties, comprised
the great majority of Korean activists inside and outside of Korea.
It is the twenties generation that shapes the 1920s in Korea, the political, cultural,
educational, economic, and military movements. The 1920s is the try-out decade,
and Berlin is the testing ground for the various political systems and ideologies, all
137
See Kim Chung-se’s letter from London to the Dean of the Philosophical Faculty, University of Leipzig, dated 15 August 1927, Kimm folder, Leipzig.
138
See Chungoe ilbo, 15 March 1928; Maeil sinbo, 23 March 1928; Tonga ilbo, 23 March
1928; Chosŏn ilbo, 14 and 23 March 1928.
139
See Tonga ilbo, 5 April 1928.
140
See [Erich] Haenisch, “Oegugini pon chosŏnŭi charanggŏri: nae’ga chosŏnŭl ch’atkinŭn”
[A foreigner’s view of Korean things to be proud of: What I am discovering in Korea],
Pyŏlgŏn’gon 12–13 (May 1928): 78. This is actually a kind of interview article where the
magazine editor renders statements by Haenisch.
141
See Tonga ilbo, 18 July 1946. Kim had died on 15 July.
59
Frank Hoffmann
being tools to achieve the larger common goal of Korean independence. Tracing the
paths of those activists, we observe many shifts from one ideology to another. It is
this same generation that assumes power after liberation, most of them now in their
mid-forties or early fifties and ideologically settled.
The reforms implemented by the colonial government after the March First
Movement, among many other changes, make it easier for the sons of well-to-do
families to study overseas. We thus see more Korean students going to Germany
with Japanese passports while others active in the exiled anti-Japanese movement
start to embark from Shanghai with Chinese passports. In Germany, the Revolution
of November 1918, an unfinished communist revolution, ends the war and turns the
monarchy into a democracy, but that new democratic government of the Weimar
Republic with its many parties and enemies on the right and left is not stable. As the
new political freedom of the “Mad Decade” produces an unbelievably vibrant cultural life in the big cities, specifically in Berlin, the huge war reparation payments
Germany is forced to pay to the victors and all the other costs resulting from the war
brings down the German economy. The unemployment rate is very high and in the
cities thousands of people regularly suffer from food shortages.
(a) Koryŏ Student Corps in Germany
Once at their destination, the already politicized
Korean students
take a 101 crash
course in political
ideology right in
the streets of Berlin: they watch anarchists, Bolsheviks, social democrats, labor unionists, many remain- (Fig. 17) The Koryŏ Student Corps in Berlin, article and photo in the
Tonga ilbo, 27 March 1922: on the left, front row, Yi Kŭng-no, behind
ing loyalists and him stands Kim Chung-se, with Kim Kap-su positioned next to him.
other reactionary
conservatives, and of course the early fascists fighting with each other. This is going
on through much of the 1920s. We will take a closer look at an October 1923 protest
demo organized by the Koryŏ Student Corps in Germany (Yudŏk Koryŏ Haguhoe
留德高麗學友會 ) which, for good reason, has been repeatedly covered in South
Korean publications about the overseas independence movement. The Koryŏ Student
Corps had been established in January 1921 with Kim Kap-su as its Secretary
60
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
General and 10 other members.142 As has already been pointed out in the discussion
of An Pong-gŭn, Kim had been a member of the Korean exile government in Shanghai before coming to Berlin. The student association’s office is at Kantstraße 122 in
Berlin — the same street where An Pong-gŭn would later live at number 132. The
association sublets that office space from the much larger left-wing Chinese Student
Union.
The subject of protest of the October 1923 demonstration initiated by the Korean
students is the inhuman treatment and massacre of thousands of Korean residents in
Japan the month before, right after the Great Kantō Earthquake. A Berlin art dealer, a
Dr. Otto Burchardt, had been an eyewitness of the earthquake and had published a
long and detailed article in Berlin’s leading newspaper, also giving an explicit
description about the massacre of Koreans.143 Burchardt had also met with one of
the Korean students directly. In an internal report by the Berlin Chief of Police
(dated 24 January 1924) we later read that the Koryŏ Student Corps had organized a
protest rally in Berlin under the title “Great Meeting of Koreans in Germany.”
The rally takes place on 26 October, the anniversary of An Chung-gŭn’s assassination of Itō. The students produce two-page flyers entitled “Japan’s Bloody Rule in
Korea” in German,144 English (see fig. 18), and Chinese, distributed in sets of 5,000
and 2,000 respectively, with a text that focuses on the brutal suppression of the
March First Movement and the recent massacre of Koreans in the aftermath of the
earthquake. A later newspaper report states that about 40 Koreans would now be
living in Berlin, and that some from other cities had also attended that meeting,
totaling about 60 in all. 145 According to a contemporary report by the Ministry of
Foreign Affairs of Japan, referencing the year 1925, there are 52 or 53 Koreans in
Germany, two in Switzerland, two or three in Italy, about 150 in France, 40 in the
Netherlands, ten in Great Britain, and a few more in eastern Europe: 258 Koreans all
together in Europe as a whole.146 In 1923 the actual number of all Koreans living in
Germany, whatever their passport identity, seems to be close to 90. Two years later,
the number has already been reduced by about one third. The economic and political
142
See Tonga ilbo, 27 March 1922.
See Vossische Zeitung, 9 October 1923. As a side note: Otto Burchardt was a prominent
German Jewish art and Asiatica dealer with a gallery at the Kemperplatz in Berlin who
promoted Dada and German expressionists. In 1935 his company was forced into liquidation by the Nazis, just like all other Jewish dealers between 1935 and 1938.
144
A facsimile of the German language edition of the flyer can be found in Kukka Pohunch’ŏ,
comp., Haeoeŭi han’guk tongnip undong saryo [Sources on the Korean independence
movement abroad], vol. 3, part 2 (Seoul: Kukka Pohunch’ŏ, 1991), 601–602.
145
See Berliner Volks-Zeitung, 24 November 1923. The Tongnip sinmun in Shanghai reported
about the demo on 26 December 1923.
146
See Nihon Gaimushō, “Beikoku ryūgaku Chōsen hito ni kansuru ken” [On the Koreans
studying in America], 20 March 1926, quoted in Hong, “1920-nyŏndae yurŏbesŏŭi han’guk
tongnip undong,” 437. For the 1923 numbers see pp. 442–444 of Hong’s article.
143
61
Frank Hoffmann
situation is so intimidating that many either try to move on to the United States or
return to Korea after three or four years of study, at that time the usual length of
study, in any case.147
A brief look into the morning and evening editions of the Berlin daily Vossische
Zeitung of that 26 October 1923, the day of the Korean demonstration, conveys a
good sense of that turbulent and explosive political environment. The morning newspaper reports that the current exchange rate is an astounding $1 to 65 billion Reichsmark (RM). Just a month later the RM will be worth 64 times less. In other words, a
day’s wage received in the evening will not pay for bread the next morning. Several
reports deal with the “Autonomous Pfalz Republic” that the separatists announce that
day, in reaction to the French occupation of Rhineland and Pfalz in order to enforce
high war reparation payments, and a related speech by Chancellor Stresemann in the
evening edition addresses “the great German suffering.” Further, we read that the
Chief of Secret Police has been arrested for refusing to follow an order to destroy the
handguns of his forces; and in connection with a court hearing related to the assassination of German Foreign Minister Walther Rathenau the year before, one of countless terrorist attacks by the right and the left, we learn that high military officers of
the new Weimar Republic either remain loyalists or are already right-wing, obscure
early fascists, but certainly not defenders of democracy. We also learn that multiple
demonstrations were held in Berlin the day before, when a communist demonstrator
who had been shot was buried. Extremely violent street fights are reported in
Hamburg, with its thousands of harbor workers (among them many left-wing Chinese nationals), in the midst of a communist-organized general strike, which left over
a hundred demonstrators and policemen dead.
In this broader context, the protest actions of Korean students seem to have
almost gone unnoticed in Germany itself. While that analysis might be correct, it
focuses on the wrong context. We must look at what the news about such actions did
to other overseas Koreans elsewhere and to their compatriots in Korea. Such an
overseas protest action was, in this sense, an important piece of propaganda warfare
that was quite effective back home. The networking exercises were also important:
as we have already seen in the case of the Catholic Church and their missionary
efforts, national and institutional interests were strong on both sites. That is certainly
147
62
The influx of foreign students to Weimar Germany directly correlated with the Republic’s
inflationary markets. The highest numbers of Korean students arrived in Berlin at the
height of Weimar’s hyperinflation in 1922–23. East Asian, American, and other foreign
students and businessmen took full advantage of extremely low living expenses as they
could exchange Japanese Yen or US dollars for Reichsmark at highly unreasonable rates.
In the mid-1920s, with a new reparation payment agreement (Dawes Plan), the situation
started to relax. Korean students, in addition, faced the obstacle of having to do all Korearelated financial transactions through the Japanese Embassy. The longer they stayed, the
more would they get entangled into the local economic and political crisis.
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
not any different than the cooperation between European communists and Korean
independence activists. Japanese government officials and others close to their
government were well aware of this, as Mr. Ikeda — quoted below — exemplifies.
An internal report of the German Foreign Ministry in Berlin about the October
demonstration, dated 15 December 1923, reads:
Mr. Ikeda, a Japanese reporter for Hochi [Hōchi shimbun 報知新聞], commented as follows about that ‘Great Meeting of Koreans in Germany’ that had
produced the attached flyer: This group has around 60 Korean members in
Germany. About 40 of them live in Potsdam. They are members of the
‘Giretsudan’ [Ŭiyŏltan 義烈 團 (Righteous Brotherhood)] (...). Their headquarters are located in Shanghai, and it is an organization that has committed
many assassinations. The group is communist in character. Almost all of the
60 Koreans have come to Germany with Russian passports from Russia and
Siberia. (...) Ikeda pointed out that their flyers had been printed by the
Friedrichstadt-Druckerei (the print shop of the [KPD’s] ‘Rote Fahne’ [‘Red
Flag’]). It was said to have been distributed to all the newspapers, larger
factories, libraries, etc., and not just in German and English, but also in
148
French, Chinese, and in Korean versions.
The quoted Japanese reporter in Berlin reacts to the Korean protest action with the
manipulated agitprop that we might expect, claiming the Korean students were all
communists, clearly indicating that they would be getting directives from Moscow,
as members of the militant anarchist Ŭiyŏltan, and working closely with the Communist Party of Germany. He thus turns what seem to be civic protests by a seemingly innocuous student group into acts of a leftist, terrorist group which, in that case,
might even pose a threat to their host city of Berlin (which was right in the middle of
its own assassination wars
and other violent political
struggles). As is so often
the case, the truth lies
somewhere in between.
The issue starts with evaluating the ideologies such
militant groups using terrorist tactics subscribed
to, e.g. Kim Wŏn-bong’s
金 元 鳳 Ŭiyŏltan or Kim
Ku’s rather right-wing
Korean Patriotic Corps (Fig. 18) Koryŏ Student Corps flyer, English version, Berlin, October 1923.
148
Facsimile of the original report in Kukka Pohunch’ŏ, Haeoeŭi han’guk tongnip undong
saryo, vol. 1 (1991), 159.
63
Frank Hoffmann
(Hanin Aeguktan 韓人愛國團).149 Labeling the Ŭiyŏltan “anarchist,” for example,
while perhaps not wrong, is at least questionable. The group’s leader Kim Wŏn-bong
himself would hardly be considered an anarchist. But others working with the Ŭiyŏltan at one point or another, e.g. the influential intellectual leader Sin Ch’ae-ho 申采浩,
could well be labeled as such. Overall, and that explains many bewildering political
turnarounds and unexpected alliances, before 1945 political ideologies often appear
to be no more than loaned constructs that help foster strategic coalitions with more
powerful political groups (e.g. in China) and governments (e.g. of the USSR).
(b) Yi Kŭng-no
Let us check a few facts to determine whether any of the Japanese journalist’s claims
can be verified. The flyer that had been distributed for the October demo bears three
signatures: “Ih Tsing Kao, C.J. Kim, Li Kolu.” The third name, that of the linguist Yi
Kŭng-no 李克魯 (aka Li Kolu, 1893–1978), is the easiest to identify. Yi is basically
the father of the first widely published Korean orthographic rule set for Korean and
is, by now, a well known figure to Korean studies specialists for his role in the colonial period Han’gŭl movement and a leading researcher in the Korean Language
Society (Chosŏnŏ Hakhoe 朝鮮語學會) with its Korean Dictionary Compilation Committee (Chosŏnŏ Sajŏn P’yŏnch’anhoe 朝鮮語辭典編纂會 ). Yi Kŭng-no is, in this
writers mind, without doubt the most outstanding Korean scholar and political
activist to have ever studied in Berlin. Most aspects of Yi’s work and his role in the
Han’gŭl movement have already been covered in several recent books (alone three
by or initiated by Ko Yŏng-gŭn 高永根) and plenty of new articles.150 In light of this
significant material, our discussion of Yi here is shorter than he would deserve otherwise. Many of the claims the Hōchi shimbun reporter makes of all Korean students in
the Koryŏ Student Corps do apply to Yi Kŭng-no: we may justifiably call him a
representative of the Shanghai Ŭiyŏltan to Berlin, and indeed he did come from
Moscow, where he also met with Lenin.
149
As a side note: Kim Wŏn-bong himself had also studied German during World War I and
originally planned to study in Germany.
150
As general references on Yi Kŭng-no’s time in Berlin, see his own autobiography Kot’u
sasimnyŏn [Fourty years of struggle] (Seoul: Ŭryu Munhwasa, 1947), 31-39; Sonja
Häußler, “Frühe Koreaner in Deutschland: Studium und Aktivitäten von Yi Geungno
(1893–1978)” [Early Koreans in Germany: University education and activities of Yi Kŭngno (1893–1978)], Kultur Korea (Winter 2012): 57–60; Cho Chun-hŭi, “1920-nyŏndae
yurŏbesŏ Yi Kŭng-noŭi chosŏnŏ kangjwawa minjok undong” [Yi Kŭng-no’s Korean
language courses in Europe and the national movement during the 1920s], Hanminjok
yŏn’gu 5 (June 2008): 117–142; Pak Yong-gyu, “Ilche sidae Yi Kŭng-noŭi minjok undong
yŏn’gu: han’gŭl undongŭl chungsimŭro” [A study about Yi Kŭng-no’s colonial period
national movement: With special emphasis on the Han’gŭl movement] (Unpublished
dissertation, Korea University, 2009), 28–53, and the impressive list of publications by Yi
on pp. 193–200; Hong, “1920-nyŏndae yurŏbesŏŭi han’guk tongnip undong,” 447–448 and
456–469.
64
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
Yi wrote several booklets and pamphlets about the Korean independence movement, some of which even found their way to Vladivostok, where they were used in
massive anti-Japanese mass demonstrations.151 In his publications, notably a 32-page
booklet entitled Unabhängigkeitsbewegung Koreas und japanische Eroberungspolitik
[Korean independence movement and Japanese policy of conquest] from 1924 and
another small booklet three years later, Korea und sein Unabhängigkeitskampf gegen
den japanischen Imperialismus [Korea and its independence struggle against Japanese imperialism], he provides elaborate descriptions of assassinations carried out by
the Ŭiyŏltan.152 There is more, however. His background reveals the seeds of his
patriotic and leftist engagement. The late North Korean dictator Kim Il-sŏng (aka
Kim Il Sung 金日成) provides us with a short personal evaluation and biography of Yi:
He was so modest and well-mannered that he never used the low forms of
speech even to his juniors. Once I read his personal history [Kot’u sasimnyŏn,
1947], and it surprised me. He had been to many places and met many people.
He had been to China, Japan, the Soviet Union, Germany, France, the United
Kingdom and the United States. He had even met Lenin. He met Lenin when
the Conference of Peoples of the Far East was being held in Moscow. Lee
Kuk Ro [Yi Kŭng-no] went to Moscow from Shanghai and stayed together
with Lee Tong Hui [Yi Tong-hwi] and Park Chin Sun [Pak Chin-sun 朴鎭淳].
He met Lenin twice in the Kremlin. (...) He knew (...) many others who were
active in Northeast China. Wilhelm Pieck invited Lee to study in Germany
when he was staying in Moscow. Lee entered Berlin University at his
153
recommendation, and obtained a PhD.
In 1918, the previously mentioned Yi Tong-hwi had been responsible for setting up
the first Korean communist party in Khabarovsk. That was the Korean Socialist Party
(Hanin Sahoedang 韓人社會黨), which later changed its name to Koryŏ Communist
Party (Koryŏ Kongsandang 高麗共産黨). And Wilhelm Pieck — becoming the first
President of East Germany three decades later — had in the same year been a founding member of the KPD. Like Rosa Luxemburg and Karl Liebknecht, he had been
captured in January the following year by right-wing paramilitaries, but unlike the
other two who were murdered, Pieck managed to escape. He meets with Yi Kŭng-no
in Moscow in 1921 at the Third World Congress of the Comintern, and being a parliamentarian at that time, he has the authority to invite Yi to Berlin.
Going back earlier in Yi Kŭng-no’s life, we find him in Manchuria. In the spring
of 1911, when he was only 17 years old, he left his family in Korea to live in China
151
See Kukka Pohunch’ŏ, Haeoeŭi han’guk tongnip undong saryo, vol. 3 part 2 (1991), 604.
See Li Kolu, Unabhängigkeitsbewegung Koreas und japanische Eroberungspolitik [Korean
independence movement and Japanese policy of conquest] (Berlin: J. Sittenfeld, 1924); Li
Kolu, Korea und sein Unabhängigkeitskampf gegen den japanischen Imperialismus [Korea
and its independence struggle against Japanese imperialism] (Berlin: E. Ebering, 1927).
153
Kim Il Sung, With the Century, vol. 8 (P’yŏngyang: Foreign Languages Publishing House,
1998), 378.
152
65
Frank Hoffmann
for the next nine years. There he becomes a guest in the household of Yun Se-bok 尹
世復, one of the three leaders of the Tan’gun religion (Tan’gun’gyo 檀君敎, later
known as Taejonggyo 大倧敎). Yun leads a secret military group fighting for Korean
independence. In 1915 he establishes the Paeksan School (Paeksan Hakkyo 白山學敎,
located in what is today Fusong County in Jilin Province, close to Paektu-san) in
order to provide a general education to Korean settlers there, but also to prepare
youth for military actions.154 Yi Kŭng-no works there as one of the teachers. Given
Yi’s involvement with Yun Se-bok
and the Taejonggyo, essentially the
official religion of the armed activist
groups of the independence movement, it is not surprising that “God
and Men” (Sin’gwa in’gan 신과 인간)
is among the sound recordings he
made years later, in 1928, at Sorbonne
University in Paris. This is a prayer
that explains one of the eight
equality doctrines (Tan’gun p’alchogyo 檀君八條敎 ) of the Taejonggyo
religion, which was simultaneously
religious and highly political. Equality was already one of the doctrines of (Fig. 19) Yi Kŭng-no’s recording of Sin’gwa ingan, record
label, Paris 1928.
Ch’ŏndogyo 天道敎 and the Tonghak
peasant armies of the 1890s. Yi explains it as such in the Sorbonne recordings.155
The seemingly subtle distinctions between this and Kim Chung-se’s two Berlin recordings of 1923 actually reveal huge differences: The 1920s generation is politically
aware and active, and often left-leaning. Yi’s understanding and Marxist training
allows him to merge selected elements of Korean tradition with modern life, his own
research and academic work. Unlike the prior Chosŏn generation, he actively uses all
resources available to him to educate himself, to keep up with the latest modern
sciences, and to do agitative political work even in his academic life. He and his generation understand the task of promoting the Korean language and the Korean alphabet, coming up with orthographic rules in order to modernize the writing system, and
working on an extensive Korean dictionary, etc., as political work.156
154
For details, see Cho Chun-hŭi, “Tanae Yun Se-bogŭi minjok hakkyo sŏllip ilgoch’al [A
study on Tanae Yun Se-bok’s establishment of a national Korean school], Sŏndo munhwa
8 (May 2010): 89–125.
155
Online at Bibliothèque nationale de France, URL #18.
156
It should be noted, however, that the most essential standardizations of orthographic rules
of the Korean writing system were initiated, worked out, and published by the Japanese
colonial government of Korea in 1912 and again in 1930; the 1933 reform by the Korean
66
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
In 1919, Yi moves to Shanghai where the Korean Provisional Government of
Korea had been established. In 1921, he graduates from the German Medical and
Engineering School for the Chinese in Shanghai, soon later to become Tongji University (Tongji Daxue 同濟大學 ). This academic link is his first connection with
Germany. During his Shanghai years he acquaints himself with all of the important
independence leaders, is involved in various actions, and is intellectually influenced
mostly by Sin Ch’ae-ho and historian Pak Ŭn-sik 朴殷植. Naturally, he adopts their
nationalist understanding of “Old Chosŏn” (Kojosŏn 古朝鮮), which shines through
in many of his later publications. By 1919, Yi Kung-no and Sin Ch’ae-ho have
already met in Shanghai. But in 1920 and 1921, Yi works closely with Sin in Beijing.
Sin moves there after splitting from the Korean exile government, whose hope for
foreign, especially American, assistance he no longer shares. At that time, he believes armed struggle is the only solution to acquire Korean independence. Thus, he
cooperates closely with the Chinese anti-Japanese movement. As an intellectual
leader rather than a military fighter, one of the things Sin does is publish a Chinese
language magazine, Tiangu 天鼓 [Heavenly drum], and Yi Kŭng-no assists him in
this. Sin is also the person who introduces Yi Kŭng-no to the socialist Yi Tong-hwi,
Prime Minister and Minister of Defense of the Korean exile government from 1919
to summer 1921. Recommended as a secretary and interpreter because of his perfect
Chinese and his good Japanese and English, Yi Kŭng-no gets to be part of the Korean
delegation to the Third World Congress of the Comintern in Moscow, which finally
gets him to Berlin.
In January 1922 Yi arrives in Berlin. From the summer semester 1922 to 1927 he
majors in political science and economics at Berlin University, also taking classes in
philosophy, anthropology, and linguistics, and then earns a doctoral degree with a
thesis on the silk industry of China.157 Being the active, enthusiastic, and forwardlooking scholar that he is, Yi convinces the university to let him teach an unpaid
Korean language course in the winter semester 1923–24.158 That gets him a paid
lectureship the next semester. From the summer semester 1924 to the summer
semester 1927 (when he finishes his thesis) he works as a lecturer for Korean at the
Seminar for Oriental Languages at Berlin University, teaching Korean language (and
some literature within those courses). During those six semesters, 17 German students take his classes.159 This makes him (years before the better known Mirok Li
Language Society, the Chosŏnŏ Hakhoe, is in essense a set of adjustments furthering the
1930 rules.
157
Yi’s thesis was published as Die Seidenindustrie in China [The silk industry of China],
(Berlin: Wilhelm Christians, 1927).
158
See “Betrachtungen und kleine Mitteilungen” [Notes and short notifications], Die Umschau
27, no. 44 (3 November 1923): 701.
159
See Cho, “1920-nyŏndae yurŏbesŏ Yi Kŭng-noŭi chosŏnŏ kangjwawa minjok undong,”
126; “Seminar-Chronik für die Zeit von Oktober 1919 bis September 1929” [Seminar chro-
67
Frank Hoffmann
and the former Benedictine missionary Andre Eckardt, both at Munich University)
the first to teach Korean at a German university.
Yi’s life and work, if we look closely, is that of a classical Marxist-Leninist
scientist and agitator, topped off with a healthy portion of nativist nationalism à la
Sin Ch’ae-ho and Pak Ŭn-sik: his aforementioned booklets on the Korean independence fight from 1924 and 1927 as well as his 1923 “Bloody Rule” flyer, for example,
are well-crafted agitprop following a simplistic political action formula. In stark
contrast is his published dissertation on the Chinese silk industry and two other
heretofore overlooked German language articles: one has the title “Die chinesische
Agrarverfassung” [The agricultural situation in China] dealing with the history of
Chinese agriculture, landownership and tenure systems, agricultural education and
research, as well as related finance and credit systems up to 1920; the other is a fivepage article introducing Korea to Germans.160 These two, and his dissertation, which
reveal the mind of a trained Marxist economist, are far removed from direct political
agitprop. Still, nativist tendencies creep into his scholarly works through the
underlying idealization of traditional (or rather, ancient) East Asian economic structures, which the reader is left to conclude are superior to “modern” or “Western”
systems. At the same time Yi Kŭng-no seems to be at the early stage of a search for
non-social Darwinist developmental models (probably due to the influence of German Social Democrats and other contemporary European schools of thought). Some
of his arguments in these texts, and more so what’s between the lines, seem to come
close to the work of another brilliant mind, that of Cho So-ang 趙素昻, the long-term
Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Korean exile government. Cho’s “Three Equalities
Theory” (samgyunjuŭi 三均主義 ) is quite possibly the only convincing alternative
East–West development model from all the years before liberation.
In 1927, the year he completes his dissertation, Yi also publishes a partial translation of Yi Kwang-su’s 1924 novel Hŏ-saeng chŏn 許生傳 [The tale of Master Hŏ],
a modern adaptation of the sarcastic and social critical novel of the same title by the
18th century Sirhak scholar and reformer Pak Chi-wŏn 朴趾源. It is published in
German and Korean in the journal of the university’s Seminar for Oriental Languages.161 We can assume that it may also have served as a language textbook for his
nicle for the period from October 1919 to September 1929], Mitteilungen des Seminars für
Orientalische Sprachen an der Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universität zu Berlin, Abt. 1, Ostasiatische Studien 32 (1929): iv and vi.
160
See Li Kolu, “Die chinesische Agrarverfassung” [The agricultural situation in China],
Berichte über Landwirtschaft, n.s., 1, nos. 3–4 (1923–24): 217–222; Li Kolu, “Das unbekannte Korea” [The unknown Korea], Brücken zum Ausland 1, no. 5 (1928): 9–13, later
reprinted in Deutsche Treue 15, no. 5 (1933): 125–129.
161
See I Goang-su [Yi Kwang-su], “Aus dem Leben eines koreanischen Gelehrten” [From the
life of a Korean scholar], transl. Li Kolu, Mitteilungen des Seminars für Orientalische
Sprachen an der Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universität zu Berlin, Abt. 1, Ostasiatische Studien
30 (1927): 99–110.
68
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
(Fig. 20) Detail of Yi Kŭng-no’s partial bilingual edition of a 1924 novel by Yi Kwang-su, Hŏ-saeng chŏn [The tale
of Master Hŏ], using Kim Tu-bong’s Han’gŭl typeset from Shanghai.
own students. As mentioned toward the beginning of this chapter, the writer Yi
Kwang-su (soon later he will collaborate with the colonial authorities) had worked
with the Korean exile government in Shanghai at the same time as Yi Kŭng-no.
Amazingly enough, Yi thus manages to place a politically potent work of a poster
child for the Korean independence movement into a rather conservative German
academic journal. An important detail is that in his 1947 autobiography (p. 33), Yi
reports how he arranged to receive the Han’gŭl typeset used for printing the parallel
Han’gŭl version of the text from Kim Tu-bong 金枓奉 in Shanghai. Kim is also a
brilliant linguist involved with the Han’gŭl movement, a Taejonggyo member, and a
Ŭiyŏltan supporter. After liberation Kim serves in several top offices in North Korea,
as the Chairman of the Workers’ Party of North Korea (Pukchosŏn Nodongdang
北朝鮮勞動黨), the president of Kim Il Sung University, and even as the formal head
of state (Chairman of the Supreme People’s Assembly). Like An U-saeng (see
footnote 8) and several other notable politicians and intellectuals, Yi Kŭng-no
decides to stay in the North after participating in the April 1948 Joint Conference of
Representatives of Political Parties and Public Organizations in Northern and
Southern Korea, is elected into the DPRK Supreme People’s Assembly four times
(1948–1967) and holds various other important offices. Until the late 1950s Kim
Tu-bong and Yi Kŭng-no are the leading decision makers in North Korean language
policies.
When we add all this information up, starting with the October 1923 demonstration in Berlin, we can establish what we might call an informal relationship between
political activities of Koreans in Berlin and the militant anarchist Ŭiyŏltan in Shanghai. It is informal, because the relationship is based on dyadic relations of individual
Koreans in Berlin and China, not so much between organizations.
There is one additional Korean anarchist group in Shanghai that has connections
to Berlin — which brings us back to the An family. While An Chung-gŭn and his
cousin An Myŏng-gun (the one who unsuccessfully tried to assassinate Itō’s heir
Terauchi Masatake) had been concerned with the restoration of a monarchist Korean
state, An Chung-gŭn’s aforementioned younger brother Kong-gŭn uses the same
militant means but has socialist leanings (in spite of cooperating with Kim Ku).
Earlier he had flirted with communism and was affiliated with the Irkutsk faction of
69
Frank Hoffmann
Yi Tong-hwi’s Koryŏ Communist Party while living in Siberia, but then went to
Shanghai and got involved with anarchists. He becomes a member of the Korean
Anarchist Federation in China (Chae Chungguk Chosŏn Mujŏngbujuŭija Yŏnmaeng
在中國朝鮮無政府主義者聯盟), a group originally founded in April 1924 in Beijing by
Yi Hoe-yŏng 李會榮, Chŏng Hwa-am 鄭華岩, Yu Cha-myŏng 柳子明, and others. Sin
Ch’ae-ho does not join the Federation but regularly contributes articles to their
magazine. An Kong-gŭn joins the group when it is reestablished in February 1928 in
Shanghai.162 Its journal T’arhwan 奪還 / The Conquest lists their German contact
organization International Workers’ Association and its president Fritz Kater with
the full Berlin address.163 The anarcho-syndicalist Kater is a close friend and comrade of the leading German anarchist Rudolf Rocker; he runs a small anarchist
publishing house in Berlin.
Nym Wales readers may in this connection also recall that she reports how the
Ŭiyŏltan “once had in Shanghai twelve secret arsenals for making bombs, which
were directed by a German” 164 whom she identifies as Martin, a member of the
growing Jewish-German community165 in China, characterized as a man who “hated
Germany and the Japanese,” who “were exactly alike.”166 And O Sŏng-nyun 吳成崙
(aka Quan Guang 全光, 1898–1947), a member of the Ŭiyŏltan who in March 1922
tries to assassinate Tanaka Giichi 田中義一, a figurehead of Japanese militarism and
expansionism, picks Berlin as his place to hide (traveling there via Moscow and later
returning to Moscow). O had accidentally killed an American woman unrelated to
his cause, but Nym Wales shows us once more how to romanticize and make a hero
out of just about anyone: “A Japanese girl brought a steel knife, and O cut a hole
around the lock of the door” of his prison cell in the Japanese consulate in Shanghai,
the author claims. “He escaped to Canton, where he forged a passport and went to
Germany. In Berlin a German girl fell in love with him, and he lived with her family
for a year.”167 Actually, his 1922 stay in Berlin lasts just six months. He goes on to
Moscow, converts to communism, and then also studies for several years in the
Soviet Union.
162
See Chŏng Hwa-am, Ŏnŭ anak’isŭt’ŭŭi momŭro ssŭn kŭnsesa [Modern history inscribed
upon the body of an anarchist] (Seoul: Chayu Mun’go, 1992), 58–60, and 136 on An’s
cooperation with Kim Ku; Pak Hwan, Manju hanin minjok undongsa yŏn’gu [A study of
the Korean national movement in Manchuria] (Seoul: Ilchogak, 1991), 287–291.
163
See “Mujŏngbu kongdanjuŭiro kanŭn kil” [The way to anarcho-syndicalism], T’arhwan /
The Conquest, inaugural issue (May 1928): 5.
164
Nym Wales, “Rebel Korea,” Pacific Affairs 15, no. 1 (March 1942): 37.
165
Chŏng Hwa-am identifies Nym Wales’ and Kim San’s “Martin” as “Machäll,” which is
likely a misspelling of “Marcel.” He also identifies him as a Jew. See Chŏng, Ŏnŭ
anak’isŭt’ŭŭi momŭro ssŭn kŭnsesa, 60–61.
166
Nym Wales (Helen Foster Snow), and Kim San, Song of Ariran: A Korean Communist in
the Chinese Revolution, 2nd ed. (San Francisco: Ramparts Press 1973), 125.
167
Ibid., 130. The American woman O shot had been standing next to Tanaka, his target.
70
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
(c) Kim Chun-yŏn
Getting back to the 26 October 1923 demonstration in Berlin: the second signature
on the demo flyer is “C.J. Kim.” This is Kim Chun-yŏn 金俊淵 (aka Kim Chun Jun,
Kim Chun-yun, and C.J. Kim, 1895–1971). In the person of Kim, another MarxistLeninist activist and an important leader of the mid-1920s Korean communist movement is involved.168 Like most Korean students in Berlin, Kim had studied in Tōkyō
and had already been politically active there as the president of the Tōkyō based Korean Student Corps (Tonggyŏng Chosŏn Yuhaksaeng Haguhoe 東京朝鮮留學生學友會).
At the same time, he had been the only Korean member of Tōkyō Imperial University’s (Tōkyō Teikoku Daigaku 東京帝國大學) lefist student organization Shinjinkai
新人会. His passport for Germany was arranged by his law professor Yoshino Sakuzō
吉野作造, a key theorist of Taishō democracy, peoplecentrism, and liberal colonialism,
who acted as an interlocutor between Korean students and Japanese intellectuals.
Kim went through the political development that was typical of many young and
patriotic Koreans at the time, first having hoped for support from Woodrow Wilson
and the League of Nations to free Korea from colonialism, he is later a socialist who
translates the German edition of Stalin’s 1924 booklet O Lenine i leninizme [On Lenin
and Leninism] into Korean.169 In Berlin University records, his name is romanized as
Kim Chun Jun, and while Kim himself states in his autobiography that he studied in
Berlin from 1922,170 in the beginning this may have been just a language course. The
records show that he is only enrolled as a law student from the summer semester 1923
to 1924.171 From 1925 onwards he already works as a reporter for the Korean daily
Chosŏn ilbo 朝鮮日報, being its first foreign correspondent to Moscow. Back in Korea,
continuing to work as a reporter, he has an instrumental role in the reorganized communist party, mostly just called the ML Party (ML-tang) since December 1926, and
also helps to organize the Sin’ganhoe 新幹會 (New Korea Society), an influential
mass organization uniting nationalists and communists under one anti-Japanese ideological umbrella. He now moves to the Tonga ilbo 東亞日報 as its editor-in-chief, but
is arrested soon later for his communist activities and ultimately serves a seven-year
prison sentence. Once released, Kim is back at the Tonga Ilbosa but is forced out
again in 1936 in connection with the Japanese flag incident (see footnote 58).
From the 1920s to the 1940s Kim publishes many thoroughly modern and strikingly analytic journalistic reports and sociopolitical essays — e.g. his engaging 1927
essay on gender equality and inequality, comparing German (and British and Soviet)
168
For biographical details about Kim, see Hŏ To-san, Kŏn’gugŭi wŏnhun Nangsan Kim
Chun-yŏn [Nangsan Kim Chun-yŏn, a founding father of the country] (Seoul: Chayu
Chisŏngsa, 1998), and specifically pp. 46–56 for his time in Berlin.
169
See Robert A. Scalapino and Chong-Sik Lee, Communism in Korea, vol. 1, The Movement
(Berkeley: University of California Press, 1972), 85, footnote 34.
170
See Kim Chun-yŏn, Naŭi kil [My way], 2nd expanded ed. (Seoul: Tonga Ch’ulp’ansa, 1967), 1.
171
See Hartmann, Japanische Studenten, 3.
71
Frank Hoffmann
law to the situation in Japan and Korea. 172 In spite of his socialist engagement
throughout the period of Japanese occupation, Kim manages to continuously take an
active and influential role in South Korean politics immediately following liberation,
by making a sharp political turn and quickly dropping his Leninist convictions. Two
weeks after Truman’s speech announcing America’s “policy of containment” that
promises full military and economic support for all smaller nations fighting communism (the Truman Doctrine), Kim puts a commentary about the changing international situation on the cover page of the Tonga ilbo, “directed to my old ML Party
comrades.” In the column’s last installment he declares: “The road to Moscow and
the way to Hanyang [Seoul] are two different ones. I take the way to Hanyang!”173 In
hindsight, his earlier leftist engagement is thus reinterpreted as having been no more
than a means of achieving Korean independence — the pragmatist’s logic of political
survival. Over the years he associates with various, mostly right-wing opposition
parties. Under Syngman Rhee he is appointed Justice Minister during the first year of
the Korean War, and years later, in 1967, even becomes the presidential candidate
for the small Populist Party (Minjungdang 民衆黨).
(d) Ko Il-ch’ŏng
The first of the signatories on the October 1923 flyer is a certain “Ih Tsing Kao.”
Some Korean historians speculate that he might be a Chinese supporter of the
Korean independence movement.174 Berlin University records, however, identify him
as Korean. Listed as “Kao Ihtsing,” he is enrolled as a law student from winter
semester 1922–23.175 Kao is none other than Ko Il-ch’ŏng 高一淸 (1886–?), living at
Niebuhrstraße 71 in Berlin, and having come to Germany with a Chinese passport
identifying him as three years younger to make it easier for him to enroll as a student.
Indirectly his identity is also confirmed through American immigration records from
Ellis Island, the immigrant inspection station for New York City. Arriving in New
York by ship on May 18th, 1924, his passport lists his nationality as Chinese (based
on the same Chinese passport he used in Germany), but that raises some suspicion.176
172
See Kim Chunyŏn, “Nations of Gender Equality and Gender Inequality,” in New Women in
Colonial Korea: A Sourcebook, comp. and transl. Hyaeweol Choi (New York: Routledge,
2013), 39–41.
173
Kim Chun-yŏn, in Tonga ilbo, 30 March 1947 (the essay appeared in seven installments
from March 24 to 30). For another fundamental debate on the reasoning behind his turn see
his article “Minjokchuŭiwa kongsanjuŭiŭi changnae” [The future of nationalism and
communism], Munhwa 1, no. 3 (October 1947): 1–8.
174
See e.g. Hong, “1920-nyŏndae yurŏbesŏŭi han’guk tongnip undong,” 465.
175
See Hartmann, Japanische Studenten, 3.
176
See “List of Alien Passengers for the United States Immigration Officer at Port of Arrival,”
New York, 18 May 1924, S.S. Canopic (from Hamburg); “List or Manifest of Alien
Passengers for the United States Immigration Officer at Port of Arrival,” New York, 18
May 1924, S.S. Canopic (left Hamburg on 3 May), Ellis Island Archive, Ellis Island
72
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
The contact person he gives in New York is a Dr. H.K. Rey, that again is the official
English rendering for Yi Hŭi-gyŏng 李喜儆, a Korean American medical doctor who
had just returned from Shanghai, where he had participated in the Korean exile government, setting up the Korean Red Cross organization in the name of the government. In 1923 H.K. Rey had visited Berlin in his professional capacity to study
respiratory diseases at the Charité, but several facts seem to indicate that the main
purpose for his Berlin visit was to network with the Korean students there.177 Ko Ilch’ŏng then attended one of the networking meetings that H.K. Rey had organized.
At another meeting a month earlier (20 March 1924), Rey’s Korean American group
in New York had already committed to undertake fund-raising activities to help the
Koryŏ Student Corps in Germany and their activities; $270 are thus raised and sent
to Berlin — a typical example of the operations of the Shanghai–Berlin–U.S. network of Korean independence movement activists.178
Let us look at Ko Il-ch’ŏng’s career. Before coming to Berlin Ko had studied law
in Tōkyō and was involved in anti-Japanese activities from early on. In 1912 he was
arrested in connection with what would be called the 105 Men Incident (Paeg’o in
sagŏn 百五人事件), related to An Myŏng-gun’s 1910 attempt to assassinate Terauchi,
the Governor-General of Korea, an act that the Japanese authorities tried to build up
as a big conspiracy case. Ko had then moved to China and in 1919 he becomes a
member of the Korean exile government in Shanghai, heading its Legislation Committee. He is also one of the signatories of the October 1919 Shanghai Declaration of
Independence. Of course, from Shanghai, he knows Yi Kŭng-no, An Pong-gŭn, H.K.
Rey (Yi Hŭi-gyŏng), and many others now in Berlin or the United States. In the early
1920s, when the exile government splits into moderate cultural nationalists and
militant right- and left-wing groups, he also becomes active in the newly formed
Pohaptan 普合團 (Activist Corps), a militant group employing guerrilla tactics to
fight the Japanese.
Once in Berlin Ko briefly studies law from 1922 to 1923 (or 1924) and is very
active in the Korean students group there. But later, in the United States, his priorities change and his activism grinds to a halt: from 1926 onwards Ko studies mathematics at Princeton University, then returns to Korea in 1929. Back home the fiery
guerrilla fighter and Japan hater turns into a smart business tycoon and collaborator.
He tries his hand in gold mining, buys his own gold mine, works as a broker, and
accrues enough wealth to buy a quarter of the stocks of the Chosŏn Ilbo Newspaper
Publishing House in 1933, and later even becomes a high-ranking financial administrator for the Japanese Government-General in Korea. In the 1940s he even collaborates with the Japanese to support the Japanese war effort.
Foundation, Inc.
See Sinhan minbo, 22 November 1923.
178
See ibid., 1 May and 15 August 1924.
177
73
Frank Hoffmann
Spring 1927, doctoral graduation photo of Yi Kŭng-no (left side), taken in front of the
Helmholtz statue at the main building of Berlin University, now Humboldt University:
on the left is Sin Sŏng-mo 申性模 (1891–1960, a close friend of Yi from teenage days
who also worked for the exile government in Shanghai), in the middle Yi Kŭng-no, on
the right An Ho-sang 安浩相 (1902–1999), then a philosophy student at Jena University in eastern Germany, having earlier graduated from Tongji University in
Shanghai, as did Yi Kŭng-no. In 1942, An and Yi are both arrested and charged in the
so-called Korean Language Society Incident (Chosŏnŏ Hakhoe sagŏn 朝鮮語學會事件),
the Japanese colonial government’s reaction to Yi Kŭng-no and other scholars’
engagement in the Han’gŭl movement. Yi receives six years, the longest prison
sentence, while the charges against An are later dropped. Twenty years after the
Berlin photo, the left-wing linguist Yi and the right-wing Sin Sŏng-mo, having just
returned to Korea, and An Ho-sang, now the ROK’s first Minister of Education,
attend each other’s family celebrations and join the same academic societies.
Another three years later (photo on the right), “Admiral” Sin Sŏng-mo, now South
Korea’s Prime Minister and clearly a war hawk, stands next to John Foster Dulles (18
June 1950), looking across the 38th parallel into the North, while Yi Kŭng-no has left
the South to already become a member of the DPRK’s Supreme People’s Assembly.
And philosopher An Ho-sang, no less a hawk, is now the chief of the southern
Taehan Youth Corps (Taehan Ch’ŏngnyŏndan 大韓靑年團), an extreme rightist paramilitary group with roughly two-million members. A week after the photo was
taken, the Korean War breaks out.
74
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
(e) Brussels Conference
For the Koryŏ Students Corps, participating in the anti-colonial conference in Brussels from February 10 to 15, 1927 is a very important political event. This is the first
such “International Congress against Colonial Oppression and Imperialism,” and it is
initiated and organized from Berlin. The organizing committee, Ligue contre l’impérialisme et l’oppression coloniale (LAI), is in most publications treated as a front
organization of the Comintern. But that is only half of the story. A close associate of
Lenin, Willi Münzenberg, initiates and organizes the conference. He is a co-founder
of the KPD and known as the “Red Millionaire” because he managed to create the
second largest media company of the Weimar Republic for the communists by running several major newspapers and magazines. Moscow, however, only begins to
support the conference after Jawaharlal Nehru, as president of the Indian National
Congress,
announces
that he will
participate.
Despite the
dominance
of the Comintern, quite
a number of
liberals attend who
are not associated
with the
communist
movement.
And when
the organizing committee is
(Fig. 23) Detail from a draft, German language version of the »Resolution of the Korean
turned into Delegation« for the Brussels conference, 9 February 1927.
a permanent organization with its main office in Berlin, independent intellectuals such as
Albert Einstein are included among the organization’s honorary presidents. (By the
way, Einstein, at the time, also teaches free physics courses at the Marxistische
Arbeiterschule, the Marxist Workers School.)179
179
Einstein not only sent a congratulatory wire to the 1927 Brussels conference, later he also
75
Frank Hoffmann
The Brussels conference comprises 174 mandatory delegates of 134 organizations
from 21 countries and around 300 visitor participants. Kim Chae-wŏn 金載元, who
like Mirok Li is a student in Munich and following liberation becomes the first director
of the South Korean National Museum, notes in his memoirs that the two Lis — Mirok
Li and Li Kolu — represented the Koreans in Germany.180 There are all together four
official Korean delegates: because of the specific conference rules only Mirok Li
represents the Koryŏ Student Corps in Germany, while the two Berliners Yi Kŭng-no
and Hwang U-il 黃祐日 (aka Wooil Whang, Wovil Whang)181 officially represent the
Korean Writers and Journalists Association of Korea. The fourth Korean delegate,
Kim Pŏm-nin 金法麟 (aka Kin Fa Lin, 1899–1964), a former Buddhist monk and
political activist from 1919, and also a student in Paris since 1921, represents the
Union of Koreans in France.182 Kim delivers the speech for the Koreans.183 Apart
from these four, Kim Chun-yŏn (whom we just discussed) and Hŏ Hŏn 許憲 participate as reporters. Hŏ Hŏn is a Japanese-trained lawyer and an important independence
activist and communist leader. After liberation he becomes one of the main figures
for the southern communists. When Yŏ Un-hyŏng is assassinated, he becomes his
successor as chairman of the Workers Party of South Korea (known as Namnodang
南勞黨), and, like Yi Kŭng-no, settles in the North after the Joint North–South Conference of April 1948 fails to produce any results. One of two Korean delegation
group photos of 1927 in the Tonga ilbo shows Katayama Sen 片山潜, a co-founder of
the Japanese Communist Party (Nihon Kyōsantō 日本共産党), in the center; by then
sent a note to the August 1932 “World Anti-War Congress” in Amsterdam, organized by
Münzenberg on behalf of the Third International, expressing his protest against the Japanese invasion of Manchuria, while at the same time showing his sympathies for the Soviet
Union: “It now becomes clear to everybody that behind the attack lies the intention to
weaken Russia through a military attack and to prevent its economic development.” The
original telegram draft, in German, that Einstein wrote on the back of the invitation telegram sent to him by Romain Rolland, Paul Signac, and Maxim Gorki, was auctioned off in
2010 and is reproduced in the auction catalog: Heritage Auction Galleries, Historical
Manuscripts & Autographs: Heritage Signature Auction #6049, October 14-15, 2010,
Beverly Hills (Dallas: Heritage Auction Galleries, 2010), 130.
180
See Kim Chae-wŏn, Pangmulgwan’gwa hanp’yŏngsaeng: Ch’odae pangmulgwanjang
chasŏjŏn [The museum and my life: The autobiography of the first director of the National
Museum] (Seoul: T’amgudang, 1992), 41. See also Yi Kŭng-no, Kot’u sasimnyŏn, 36–38.
181
Regarding Hwang, see Chungoe ilbo, 17 March 1929, and Tonga ilbo, 12 April 1929.
182
See Liga gegen Imperialismus und für nationale Unabhängigkeit, ed., Das Flammenzeichen vom Palais Egmont: Offizielles Protokoll des Kongresses gegen koloniale Unterdrückung und Imperialismus, Brüssel, 10.–15. Februar 1927 [The flame sign from Egmont
Palace: Official records of the Congress against Colonial Oppression and Imperialism,
Brussels, 10–15th February 1927], (Berlin: Neuer Deutscher Verlag, 1927), 234 and 253.
183
For the published German version of the speech, see ibid., 148–158. Kim Pŏm-nin and his
speech are discussed in detail by Cho Chun-hŭi, “Kim Pŏm-ninŭi minjogŭisik hyŏngsŏnggwa silch’ŏn: 1927-nyŏn Pŭrwisel yŏnsŏrŭl chungsimŭro” [The formation and practice of
Kim Pŏm-nin’s national consciousness: Focusing on the 1927 Brussels speech], Han’guk
pulgyohak 53 (2009): 55–98.
76
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
he is living in exile in Moscow where Yi Kŭng-no had met him in October 1921.184
Katayama is the only Japanese representative and gives a speech entitled “The Fight
of the Korean People against Japan.”185 While this is an event organized by the communists, the political outlooks of the Koreans and other delegates are mixed, although
those with left-leaning views, if not strict Marxist-Leninist activists, clearly dominate
the conference. It is also noteworthy that Münzenberg’s Berlin-based LAI has a
branch office in Shanghai, and that the socialist leader Yŏ Un-hyŏng “is a member of
the advisory board of the League Against Imperialism.”186
Mirok Li is not a socialist, and having been socialized in conservative and Catholic Bavaria, the rural and folkish “Deep South” of Germany, this could hardly have
been expected. He participates as a delegate in the conference because no other political entity made the independence of colonial peoples an objective of their agenda.
Mirok Li and Li Kolu were the ones who actively worked out a draft (fig. 23) of the
Brussels conference pamphlet entitled “The Korean Problem” and the “Resolution”
in German. What is interesting in this connection is that a draft version of the Korean
delegation’s “Resolution” that states “we have no other option but to employ armed
struggle to resist Imperial Japan”187 is rephrased in the later official resolution in
more generic terms, omitting “armed struggle.” The term “Japanese people,” on the
other hand, is replaced by “Japanese imperialism,” which is more in line with socialist
rhetoric, while the reference to the Korean “Republican” government in Shanghai is
also omitted from the final version, as it is not in accord with communist aims either.
The documents show, however, that even more moderate Koreans such as Mirok Li
still advocate armed struggle.188
(f) Yi Kang-guk and the Revolutionary Asians
The political culture of the Weimar Republic predestines the political activities of
Berlin students from colonized countries like Korea. On top of that, Moscow decides
to make the German capital the center of its conspiratorial work beyond its own
borders. A former Comintern/Gestapo double agent puts it this way: “Berlin was
more than the center of German communism; from 1929, it had become the field
headquarters for the whole of the Communist International.” He continues: “It was
decided to let all threads end in Berlin, and to retain only a single line of communi184
See Tonga ilbo, 14 May 1927. Another report with a photo is in the 26 May 1927 issue.
The German version of Katayama’s speech is published in Liga, ed., Das Flammenzeichen,
146–148.
186
Gertrude Binder, “The Student Revolt in Korea,” China Weekly Review 52, no. 7 (12 April
1930): 256.
187
“Resolution der koreanischen Delegation” [Resolution of the Korean delegation], typewritten and corrected draft, Brussels, 9 February 1927, League against Imperialism Archives,
at the International Institute of Social History, Amsterdam.
188
The final official version is published in: Liga, ed., Das Flammenzeichen, 261.
185
77
Frank Hoffmann
cation between Berlin and Moscow. A Western Secretariat of the Comintern was
therefore established in Berlin, whose jurisdiction reached from Iceland to Capetown.”189 We cannot go into detail here, but other available sources and a cursory
look at other Asians and their political activities in Berlin both make it evident that
exactly this was done. Among the Koreans already in the communist movement,
some travel to Berlin with the primary aim of taking part in ideological training and
conspiratorial work,190 assuming the personas of university students mostly as cover.
Yi Kang-guk 李康國 (aka Lee Kang Kuk, Gang Kuk, also Yi U-han 李愚漢, 1906–
1956) is the best known of these cases (although there are at least two others).
Anna Louise Strong, a well known American journalist whose unrestrained admiration for revolutionary heroes in Europe and Asia followed from an uncritical faith
in the Gospel, would later meet Yi in P’yŏngyang in July 1947. She introduces him
to her readers as the “head of foreign affairs” with a “trained legal mind” and — with
a snap of her fingers — doubles his exotic sex appeal by designating him a member
of “the Korean royal family, that Lee [Yi] dynasty that Japan overthrew in 1910.” Yi
Kang-guk, she writes, “graduated at Seoul University [Keijō Imperial] in 1930,
studied law in Europe, came home to practice and was jailed by the Japanese.” She
continues: “After the surrender of Japan, Lee lived for a year in the American zone
of South Korea, which had always been his home. Then he fled north because the
Americans were going to jail him again.”191
The case of Yi Kang-guk shows that towards the late 1920s and during the early
1930s the small Koryŏ Student Corps is dominated by Marxist-Leninist activists. Yi
is, together with his close friend Ko Yu-sŏp 高裕燮, the father of Korean art history,
among the top graduates of his year at Keijō Imperial University. There is little doubt,
however, that he goes to Berlin to receive further ideological schooling in order to
become an underground fighter for the Comintern. Although he studies economics
and law from May 1932 to November 1935, his real interest is Marxist theory.
Running the day-to-day business of the headquarters of the League Against Imperialism and for National Independence in Berlin is Willi Münzenberg’s right hand
man, Virendranath Chattopadhyaya (aka Chatto). He is a major figure in the overseas
189
Jan Valtin, Out of the Night: The Memoir of Richard Julius Herman Krebs alias Jan Valtin
(Edinburgh and Oakland: AK Press/Nabat, 2004), 177. The account was first published in
1941.
190
Conspiratorial work was a most essential strategy of the Comintern during the 1920s and
1930s, both in Korea and in Europe, often within bourgeois institutions such as churches,
etc. See e.g. the Korean section in the report from the First Congress of the Toilers of the
Far East: Kommunistische Internationale, Der Erste Kongreß der kommunistischen und
revolutionären Organisationen des Fernen Ostens: Moskau, Januar 1922 [The First Congress of the communist and revolutionary organizations of the Far East: Moscow, January
1922], ([Petrograd?]: Verlag der Kommunistischen Internationale, 1922), 5–11.
191
Anna Louise Strong, In North Korea: First Eye-Witness Report (New York: Soviet Russia
Today, 1949), 15–16. On his arrest warrant, cf. Tonga ilbo, 8 September and 4 October 1946.
78
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
Indian independence movement and the man who ensured Nehru’s participation in
the 1927 Brussels conference. Given the overwhelming force of circumstance, this
writer has to assume that Chatto and Yi Kŭng-no worked together in Berlin — we
just do not yet have any documentary evidence of that. Like Yi Kŭng-no he works
closely with the Comintern, cooperates with leftist Chinese and Japanese students.
Both live in Berlin and are engaged with the communist movement, and want to
liberate their countries from colonialism; and both are very interested in linguistics
and attended the 1921 Third World Congress of the Comintern in Moscow. Like Yi
Kŭng-no, Chatto had met with Lenin and was a highly trained academic and an
ardent patriot. As of the early 1920s, however, he had been neither an anarchist nor a
communist. Emma Goldman, an iconic figure of the anarchist era, who met Chatto in
Moscow, nails it when she writes: “He called himself an anarchist, though it was
evident that it was Hindu nationalism to which he had devoted himself entirely.”192
For most years between 1914 and August 1931 Chatto lives in Berlin. During World
War I he had been on the payroll of Kaiser Wilhelm II and the German Foreign
Office, organizing a major global plot for his compatriots in India to initiate riots and
a rebellion against British rule (and for the Middle East to unleash the kaiser’s very
own jihad).193 His later lover and common-law wife, the now prominent leftist writer
Agnes Smedley idealized Chatto in much the same romanticizing manner as Nym
Wales casts Kim San. Smedley also happens to be on the kaiser’s payroll and “was
amply compensated”194 working as an agent in the same plot while still living in
New York. (Later she would work as an agent for two Soviet intelligence services in
China while under cover as a journalist.195) Incidentally, Smedley also begins a doctoral program at Berlin University, strangely enough as a protégé of Karl Haushofer
(who, by the way, spoke some Korean),196 one of the masterminds of Hitler’s race
theories, and, above all, the architect of the military alliance with Japan.
We cannot be sure about the details of the relationship between Chatto and Yi
Kŭng-no, and Chatto and Yi’s compatriot Yi Kang-guk may never even have met in
person (as the Indian had left Berlin before Yi arrived). Yet, Chatto and Katayama
Sen’s influence on Yi Kang-guk is evidently very strong. Yi joins the KPD and, like
Chatto and Katayama, is closely engaged with a Berlin group established by leftleaning Japanese students in 1926. The group had become politically radicalized
through the Manchurian Incident and renamed itself Association of Revolutionary
Asians (Vereinigung der revolutionären Asiaten, Jap. Kakumeiteki Asiajin Kyōkai
192
Emma Goldman, Living My Life, vol. 2 (New York: Dover Publications, 1970), 905.
For details, see Nirode K. Barooah, Chatto: The Life and Times of an Indian Anti-Imperialist in Europe (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2004), 34–99.
194
Ruth Price, The Lives of Agnes Smedley (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2005), 65; and
for related Grand Jury documents from the 1918 trials, see p. 440, note 37.
195
While just conjecture earlier, this is now an established historical fact. See ibid., 171–279.
196
See Agnes Smedley, Battle Hymn of China (London: Victor Gollancz, 1944), 20.
193
79
Frank Hoffmann
革命的アジア人協会). It continues to exist until the Nazis come into power. Members
of the group publish many articles in leftist Japanese magazines such as Kaizō 改造,
discussing fascism in Europe and Japanese expansionism in Asia. On occasion they
cooperate with German communists to stage political street theater plays and organize anti-imperialist demonstrations in Berlin. From March 1932 to January 1933, the
group also publishes a German language magazine under the title Revolutionäres
Asien: Das Organ der Vereinigung der revolutionären Asiaten [Revolutionary Asia:
The publication of the Association of Revolutionary Asians]. The magazine mostly
carries articles and short news items
about colonial issues and socialism, and
some regarding colonial rule in Korea,
which are very likely based on Korean
sources and must have been translated
into German by Yi Kang-guk. A detailed study by the political scientist
Katō Tetsurō 加 藤 哲 郎 , focusing on
left-wing Japanese students in Berlin,
indicates that left-wing Japanese, Chinese, and Koreans, as well as the Indian
leader Chatto work together with German revolutionaries and party members,
creating a world-wide information network that strongly resembles a spy network (while they themselves are closely
being observed by Japanese, British,
and German agents). Tetsurō also shows
how for Japanese students, Berlin al(Fig. 24) Cover of the April 1932 issue of the leftist
most exactly mirrors political developRevolutionäres Asien [Revolutionary Asia] magazine.
ments in Tōkyō, where those politically
engaged in anti-imperialist and anti-colonial protest in later years spilt up into all
possible political directions, from extreme left to extreme right. 197 One Japanese
member of the Revolutionary Asians group whom Yi Kang-guk works with, Miyake
Shikanosuke 三宅鹿之助, goes to Korea and becomes a professor at Keijō Imperial
University, but gets arrested in 1934 for anti-Japanese activities. The Japanese Embassy in Berlin had already informed the colonial authorities of his and Yi’s participation in the German Communist Party (providing all the details of their activities).
197
80
See Katō Tetsurō, Waimāru-ki Berurin no Nihonjin: Yōkō chishikijin no hantei nettowāku
[Japanese in Berlin during the Weimar Republic: An anti-imperialist network of intellectuals abroad] (Tōkyō: Iwanami Shoten, 2008); for Yi Kang-guk’s involvement in the group,
see pp. 90–99 of Katō’s Berlin book, and about his later fate in Korea, see pp. 137, 270–272.
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
Back in Korea, Yi Kang-guk also finds himself in and out of prison and continues
to do underground political work using various pseudonyms. After liberation, and
while remaining in the South, he publishes a book about a future socialist Korea,
whose themes and terminology today read much like a blueprint for Kim Il Sung’s
immediate postliberation Korea. At the same time it reveals his intellectual limitations
as a Stalinist apparatchik and party loyalist towards Moscow and the Comintern.198
Yi is now one of the three top leaders of the Southern Communists. He soon gets
onto the “wanted” list of the U.S. Military Government in Korea, as Strong has indicated. Yi’s lover — or ex-lover — Kim Su-im 金壽任 uses the American Jeep of her
other lover, John E. Baird, a high-ranking U.S. officer, to smuggle Yi to the northern
border. He is able to escape to the North, while Kim Su-im is executed four years
later as a North Korean spy.199 Yi Kang-guk has little luck in the North either. The
labels are reversed, but the outcome is identical: the North Koreans excute him as an
American spy in 1956. (His trial concludes in 1953, but he continues to be needed as
a witness against Pak Hŏn-yŏng 朴憲永, the main leader of the Namnodang.) Because
Popular Front politics, the union of communists with non-aligned workers and petite
bourgeoisie democrats advocated by Yi, had already dissolved before the Korean
War, Pak, Yi, and others were now in the way of Kim Il Sung. Others from the
Revolutionary Asians group in Berlin, such as Virendranath Chattopadhyaya and
several Japanese activists, after having been chased out of Berlin by the Nazis and
relocating to Moscow, only survive until 1937, when Stalin has them executed.
4. Pae Un-sŏng: Becoming a Korean Artist in Berlin
We now focus on the 1930s and 1940s, starting with a long term Berlin resident who
comes to study economics in 1922 or 1923,200 but changes his mind even before he
arrives.201 The printmaker and painter Pae Un-sŏng 裵雲成 (aka Unsoung Pai, rarely
198
See Yi Kang-guk, Minjujuŭi Chosŏnŭi kŏnsŏl [The construction of a democratic Korea]
(Seoul: Chosŏn Inminbosa Husaengbu, 1946); Chŏn Myŏng-hyŏk, “1930-nyŏndae Yi
Kang-gukkwa kŭŭi inmin chosŏnnon insik” [A study about Yi Kang-guk and his understanding of the Popular Front during the 1930s], Marŭk’ŭsŭjuŭi yŏn’gu 5, no. 3 (August
2008): 177–196. Bruce Cumings’ quick assertion in the first volume of his Origins, that Yi
did not understand communist ideology (p. 85), that his book “bears only faint traces of
Marxist or communist thought” (p. 480, footnote 85), seems not sustainable.
199
See related article in the Los Angeles Times, 7 September 2008.
200
Most pre-1945 Korean, German, and French articles (and Kurt Runge’s 1950 book), often
based on interviews and meetings with Pae, give 1923 as his arrival year. But one 1943
Korean magazine and two newspaper articles from 1935 and 1947 mention 1922 as the
year he came to Berlin. This writer also checked Humboldt University Archives for records
regarding Paek Myŏng-gon 白命坤 (1905–?) whom Pae accompanied to Berlin, but it seems
Paek was never accepted as a student; there is no information about Paek’s arrival either.
201
In the 1920s the colonial administration regulated the faculties where Korean students
could enroll at overseas universities (and from 1924 even at Keijō Imperial University in
Korea itself) — primarily medicine, law, and economics, while most liberal arts fields
81
Frank Hoffmann
also Unsung Pai, 1900–1978) is the first Korean artist to study and work in Europe,
and later becomes the first dean of the renowned Art Department at Hongik University
(Hongik Taehakkyo 弘益大學校) in Seoul.202
Pae comes to Berlin as a man of twenty-two and later also lives and works in Paris
for a few years. As an art student and artist he is in the center of it all. He arrives in
Europe having had only rudimentary training in Korean or Japanese artistic techniques, seems almost free from socialized East Asian conventions in the arts, and has
no professional tools and mechanisms to fall back on. He lives in Berlin throughout
the Golden Twenties, the boom years of German modernism, with its unique mix of
sharp sociopolitical criticism and expressionist aesthetics. Pae has German and international friends, is well connected to art circles and cultural life, and even gets his
own Meisterschüler (master-class student) art studio in one of the two top academic
institutions for modern art.
The young artist acquires much of his “Asian” tradition in the arts at a distance
from Asia. He employs a good deal of self-Orientalizing as a marketing strategy, finds
a niche there, and then cultivates among his customers rich Japanese businessmen
and diplomats in Berlin, even doing interior design for the Japanese Embassy. From
were not permitted. Pae would unlikely have received a passport to study at an art academy
in Germany, had he applied to do so.
202
For more detailed depictions of Pae Un-sŏng’s time in Berlin, listings of most of his
exhibitions, works, and biographical chronologies, refer to following publications: Frank
Hoffmann, “Ch’ŏt yurŏp han’guk hwaga Pae Un-sŏng: Perŭllin saenghwal sibyungnyŏn’ganŭi palchach’wi” [Pae Un-sŏng, the first Korean painter in Europe: On the track of
his 16 years in Berlin], Wŏlgan misul 87 (April 1991): 43–48 and 55–67. This 1991 article
also includes a longer interview with Pae’s good German friend Kurt Runge who later
even wrote a book in his name. In a recent book chapter this writer also briefly discusses
Pae’s time since 1950 in North Korea: Frank Hoffmann, “Brush, Ink, and Props: The Birth
of Korean Painting,” in Exploring North Korean Arts, ed. Rüdiger Frank (Nuremberg:
Verlag für moderne Kunst, 2011), 156–159. Although there has hardly been any academic
work about him, following the above 1991 article South Korean art journalists, in particular Kim Pok-ki 金福基 (aka Kim Bokki), have picked up on Pae as a topic and have since
published a slew of articles on him. Kim also wrote his recent M.A. thesis about Pae: Kim
Pok-ki, “Pae Un-sŏngŭi saengaewa chakp’um yŏn’gu” [A study about Pae Un-sŏng’s life
and work] (Unpublished M.A. thesis, Sangmyŏng University, 2011). Also useful is another,
earlier 2003 M.A. thesis that nicely sums up the previoius research and lists colonial period
press articles related to Pae: Kim Mi-gŭm, “Pae Un-sŏngŭi yurŏp ch’eryusigi hoehwa
yŏn’gu (1922–1940)” [A Study about Pae Un-sŏng’s paintings from his time in Europe]
(Unpublished M.A. thesis, Hongik University, 2003); a shorter, less useful version of this
thesis has been published in article format in Han’guk kŭnhyŏndae misulsahak 14 (2005).
Furthermore, there is a very important exhibition catalog of 48 of Pae’s original works (47
of which had been rediscovered in 1999 in Paris) that had been on exhibit at the National
Modern Art Museum’s Tŏksu Palace annex: Kungnip Hyŏndae Misulgwan, ed., Pae Unsŏng chŏn [Pae Un-sŏng exhibition] (Seoul: Kungnip Hyŏndae Misulgwan, 2001). The
most detailed biographical sketch of Pae from North Korea can be found in Ri Chae-hyŏn,
comp. Chosŏn ryŏktae misulga p’yŏllam [Handbook of successive generations of Korean
artists], 2nd ed. (P’yŏngyang: Munhak Yesul Chonghap Ch’ulp’ansa, 1999), 234–237.
82
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
the point of view of a cultural historian or art historian, Pae Un-sŏng illuminates
almost any subject regarding mechanisms of power, privilege, and market that characterize the dominant–subordinated system of colonial culture. His life and work,
precisely because he lives for 18 long years outside of the colonial empire, also show
very concretely what Japanese “secondhand” westernization in the colonies means
vis-à-vis “firsthand” European art education. Remarkably, the differences are far less
striking and of lesser significance than most of us might have expected.
Some old German and Korean friends describe Pae as a polite, charming man and
a lady’s man as well, who knew his way around. A young blond girl from Vienna
who follows him to Berlin, uninvited, even undergoes cosmetic surgery on her nose
to please him.203 He is a somewhat self-centered but charismatic man. These qualities
continue to strongly shine through, amazingly so, in his later North Korean essays
published in the magazine Chosŏn misul 조선미술 [Korean art]. Yet, he is someone
without political ambition or interest in ideologies whatsoever. As a man who seems
to know exactly what he wants (i.e. professional success as an artist, fame, a good
comfortable life), a man who is free to do whatever he wants, his life and artwork
takes some quite unexpected turns. He marries while still in Berlin but finally leaves
his German wife and their daughter behind, returns to Korea in 1940 and ends up
doing pro-Pacific War propaganda work there. If that were not enough, making a
one-hundred-eighty degree turn after liberation, he finally marries a young left-wing
activist and leaves Seoul for the North during the Korean War.
Pae Un-sŏng first studies economics at Waseda University (Waseda Daigaku
早稲田大学) in Tōkyō. In Seoul he lives in the household of Paek In-gi 白寅基, a
banker and colonial era profiteer who works closely with the Japanese authorities.
Pae is supposed to accompany the banker’s young son Myŏng-gon to Germany as a
sort of older friend and caretaker. Then, in late 1925, Myŏng-gon gets sick (so goes
the official version) and returns to Korea while Pae stays on in Berlin.
As soon as Pae had disembarked from their ship in Marseille, he visited a local
museum there and reports later that he was so taken by Western art that he wanted to
study art.204 In 1923 Pae already takes private tutoring lessons from Hugo Mieth, a
Paris trained German genre painter. He then continues his training at the small private art school Lebensfunke, basically a remnant of the turn-of-the-century Lebensreform (life reform) movement. Willy Jaeckel, the expressionist painter and former
203
204
Details from an interview with Kurt Runge, 6 December 1990 (see author’s 1991 article).
See Herbert Blanken, “Ein Künstler des Fernen Ostens: Der Koreaner Maler Unsoung Pai”
[An artist from the Far East: The Korean painter Unsoung Pai], Illustrierte Zeitung 187, no.
4779 (15 October 1936): 502. A slightly different version of Pae’s decision-making process, where he is also said to have visited Paris and its museums and then made the
acquaintance of a painter in Berlin, is given in “Unsoung Pai: Ein koreanischer Maler in
Berlin” [Unsoung Pai: A Korean painter in Berlin], Die Dame 62, no. 16 (first August
issue 1935): 8.
83
Frank Hoffmann
(Fig. 25) A photographic reproduction of Pae Un-sŏng’s 1934 Mitsui woodcut from Berlin (see fig. 32), hanging
in a 2004–05 South Korean traveling exhibition of pro-Japanese art (see footnote 232). Photo: Yi Ch’ang-gil.
(Fig. 26) Pae’s drawing in the Maeil sinbo of 3 August 1943. The drawing appears above the poem »Honoring
the Call of the Tennō« (here cut off) by Kanemura Ryūsai 金村龍濟, from his 1942 poetry volume Ajia shishū
亞細亞詩集 [Asia poems]. Kanemura is the Japanese name of the Korean poet and critic Kim Yong-je 金龍濟,
who had until the mid-1930s been part of the communist and proletarian literature movements. Both,
drawing and poem, are typical examples for propaganda materials aimed at advertising the enlistment of
young Korean men into the Imperial Japanese Army by the Government-General of Chōsen.
student of Otto Gussmann, is one of his early mentors here.205 Expressionism is at
the time a highlight of the modernist art movement in Germany. And much of what
Berlin’s stimulating culture has to offer relates directly to the dire collapse of the
German economy. The visual arts, as well as theater and literature, are all highly
intellectualized and politicized, with sociopolitical criticism (Brecht, George Grosz,
John Heartfield, etc.) at the center. At the same time, we see new conceptual frameworks. The Bauhaus in Weimar and later in Dessau creates new impulses for art
education and industrial production by bringing together crafts, the fine arts, and
modern industrial design.
Discussing Pae Un-sŏng forces us to dive into the still ongoing South Korean
collaboration debate regarding colonial period artists (and another discourse does not
presently exist, the interest in these artists is quite limited). Pae’s portrayal in South
Korean publications exemplifies the generic problem of casting artists and other
public figures as patriots and heroes or collaborators and traitors. First comes the
national historical paradigm as the only legitimate template, then the historian
merely stencils in the narratives and biographical details — all based on “the fantasy
of genuine, anticolonial nationalism uncontaminated by either the contagion of the
colonial epoch or capitalist penetration.”206 In Pae’s case, someone halfway around
the world becomes a “pro-Japanese collaborator” (in the current South Korean clas205
206
84
See Chosŏn ilbo, 20 November 1927 and 18 January 1929; Tonga ilbo, 5 April 1935.
Harry Harootunian, History’s Disquiet: Modernity, Cultural Practice, and the Question of
Everyday Life (New York: Columbia University Press, 2000), 51.
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
sification). Applying the customary, ROK-style templates, basic assumptions, and
historical paradigms that go with the collaborator label seems in his case especially
forced and unconvincing. Part of that labeling always fits, of course, but overall there
is just too much of Pae’s work that completely falls off the dissection table.
The main obstacle in understanding and even explaining the work of Pae Un-sŏng
(and that of other colonial period artists) — and the historical contextualization of
Pae and his particular adaptation of both modern Eastern and Western styles — is that
such attempts are based on uneven suppositions. An outdated, canonized discourse
on democratic modernism meets another dated, nationalized, quasi-historical one on
collaboration. An idealized, postwar image of a completed Western modernity project
from the “heroic age” of modernism, supposedly a product of democratic systems
and thus representing democratic freedom, is juxtaposed against the situation in a
non-completed, non-democratic, off-center colonial culture. The case of Pae Un-sŏng,
however, not the least because of his changing geographic, cultural, and political
localities — Berlin and Paris, then Seoul, and then P’yŏngyang — shows that existing
explanatory templates do not bridge the gaps.
As one way to get to a better understanding of the situation, I suggest we start by
having a critical look at the other side, at the idealized templates for that period’s
Western — specifically European — modernism (klassische Moderne, in the German
context, ca. 1900 to 1937) that served as the yardstick for modernism combined with
political correctness for the rest of the world. Let us briefly look at the Bauhaus.
Because of its social utopianist beginnings, the Bauhaus, and modernist arts in
general, are still widely seen as expressions of political freedom and democracy.
That, of course, is just a well-endowed myth. One of the well-known and exceptionally
talented students of the Dessau Bauhaus, for example, was the Japanese photographer
and architect Yamawaki Iwao 山脇巌 (better known as Iwao Yamawaki). We have all
seen reproductions of his famous 1932 photo collage The Attack on the Bauhaus that
has served as a cover image for many books on the institution and for exhibition
posters. It shows jackbooted Nazis in their brown uniforms, marching diagonally
through the picture space and stomping on the two main Bauhaus school buildings
while other storm troopers stand by in the background. This work has truly become
an icon of the supposedly anti-fascist character — and even the victimization — of
institutionalized modernist arts. But the work’s creator later appropriates this particular
modernist photomontage style unadulterated for use in Japan,207 where he works from
207
In 1999, forty of Yamawaki Iwao’s modernist war propaganda photomontages were put up
as a virtual exhibition (with Janine Fron as the creative director) at the (Art) n Laboratory
website at Northwestern University (see URL #19). Creating a laconic, minimalist modern
style, the former Bauhaus student even reutilized in these 1944 works official U.S. military
propaganda images (which are themselves in a modernist photographic style) and other
photos published shortly before in Life Magazine — for example Myron Davis’ photo
Troops Training with Bayonets from 1943. Yamawaki’s important role as a designer and
85
Frank Hoffmann
the late 1930s for the Japanese Ministry of Defense to become one of the figures responsible for Japanese war propaganda art. Contrary to deep–seated popular belief,
modernist art styles are not attached to democratic systems or convictions. Regardless,
this construction of anti-fascist legitimacy in the visual arts does indeed serve both
parts of Germany quite well after the war.
The “reactionary modernists,” as Jeffrey Herf aptly labeled them three decades
ago — artists, scientists, and scholars such as Oswald Spengler with his immensely
popular book Untergang des Abendlandes [The decline of the West], but also Nazi
leaders like Goebbels with his concept of “steel-like romanticism” — simultaneously
promoted volkish ideology, irrational romantic ideals, and technological progress.208
When Hitler comes to power, the modernists, especially the architects and designers
among them, are convinced that by adding minor ideological adjustments to their
non-ornamental, high-tech, and pseudo-functionalistic works, they will generate the
new style under the New Order. Modernism’s early promise of bourgeois revolution
and transforming daily life had blatantly failed. In its essence, it had mostly just become
a revolution of form and style (see this writer’s chapter on “Ultra-Right Modernism”).
In order to adjust to the “reactionary modernists” now in power, key modernists such
as Yamawaki do in fact shift patrons like anyone else. Xanti Schawinski, Swiss Jewish
Bauhaus student and lover of Walter Gropius’ wife Ise, tries to open an Italian Bauhaus via Mussolini with a politically altered conception, easily transferring Bauhaus
typography to fascist Italian posters. Once he has emigrated to the United States, he
has no problem converting a 1934 poster he designed for an air show of Mussolini’s
army to a wartime US air forces poster.209 Herbert Bayer, first a student at the Bauhaus, then director of its printing and advertising workshops and by then arguably
Germany’s most talented designer, is prominently displayed at the Nazi’s Degenerate
Art (Entartete Kunst) exhibition of 1937, and becomes a symbol and figurehead of
the “democratic Bauhaus” after his emigration to the US (in 1938 he already organizes
the legendary Bauhaus exhibition at the Museum of Modern Art in New York).210
what we might call artistic director for the military during the Pacific War has thus far
been almost completely neglected in the literature about him. The only related work one of
his biographers takes note of is his gigantic, 15-meter-high photo mural with a militaristic
motif completed a year earlier for the Imperial Theatre (Teikoku Gekijō 帝国劇場) in Tōkyō;
see Kawahata Naomichi, “Yamawaki Iwao no shōgai to sakuhin” [The life and work of
Yamawaki Iwao], Déjà-vu: A Photography Quarterly 19 (Spring 1995): 78–79.
208
See Jeffrey Herf, Reactionary Modernism: Technology, Culture, and Politics in Weimar
and the Third Reich (Cambridge: Cambridge University Press, 1984).
209
Compare the two posters in Schawinsky’s exhibition catalogue from 1986: Peter Hahn and
Bauhaus-Archiv, eds. and comps. Xanti Schawinski: Malerei, Bühne, Grafikdesign, Fotografie [Xanti Schawinski: Painting, stage design, graphic design, photography], Bauhaus
Archiv, Ausstellung, Berlin, 22. März – 19. Mai 1986 (Berlin: Nicolaische Verlagsbuchhandlung Beuermann, 1986), 120 and 136.
210
See Herbert Bayer, Walter Gropius, and Ise Gropius, Bauhaus, 1919–1928 (New York:
Museum of Modern Art, 1938).
86
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
Three years earlier, that very same Herbert Bayer had no qualms about designing
various works for the infamous exhibition The Wonder of Life (Das Wunder des
Lebens, 1935), beautifying the “heroic SS troops” for Hall No. IV, where the section
on “race hygiene” (Rassenpflege) is housed, or designing an impressive collage that
serves as the background for an explanation of Hitler’s race theory, the “eradication
of antisocial elements and cripples” and the (forceful) “sterilization of those with
mental deficiencies,” juxtaposing a medical drawing of the “healthy” human arterial
system with a new “healthy” artery-like autobahn net.211 Gropius himself, while still
in London preparing to leave for the United States, contacts Goebbels to ensure him
via Hönig, president of the Reich Chamber of Culture: “I will also in the future
behave loyally and understand my mission at Harvard as one of serving the German
culture.”212 Even in 1938, already being Chairman of the Department of Architecture
at Harvard University, is he still worried about keeping up with his tax payments
back in the Reich and complains that although he is “a loyal German subject” he
would “be treated as if [he were] a defector.”213 There is truly no end to this: the chief
architect of the Auschwitz concentration camp, Fritz Ertl, had studied at the Dessau
Bauhaus at the same time as Yamawaki under Mies van der Rohe. And who takes
care of getting Mies invited to the United States? It is his colleague Philip Johnson,
again an enthusiastic Nazi sympathizer, who at the time is even into creating his own
American Nazi party.214 All this is not to say that at the time Gropius, Mies, Bayer,
etc. are Nazis in an ideological sense — just that they do not care about politics as
long as they can pursue with their work, pushing aside any sort of moral considerations and political responsibilities. We can certainly further extend this digression to
German-occupied countries like France. For example, the great Le Corbusier, another
father of modernism and a citizen of occupied France, was more than willing to accept
a job from the Vichy regime that collaborated with Nazi Germany.
211
See Gemeinnützige Berliner Ausstellungs-, Messe- und Fremdenverkehrs-Gesellschaft, ed.,
Das Wunder des Lebens: Amtlicher Führer durch die Ausstellung Berlin 1935, 23. März
bis 5. Mai [The wonder of life: Official guide to the exhibition, Berlin, March 23 to May 5,
1935] (Berlin: Ala, 1935), 149. Bayer continues his textbook career in the States. In a 1977
catalogue he does not even mind reproducing some of his 1935 propaganda work for this
major Nazi “race hygiene” show, presenting it as “an exhibition of popular biology and
health.” Herbert Bayer and Jan van der Marck, Herbert Bayer, from Type to Landscape:
Designs, Projects & Proposals, 1923–73, Exhibition, Hopkins Center, Hanover, New
Hampshire, January 21–February 27, 1977 (Boston: Nimrod Press, 1977), 26.
212
Letter by Walter Gropius to Eugen Hönig, Reich Chamber of Culture, dated 31 December
1936, Bauhaus Archive (at the Museum of Design in Berlin), Walter Gropius Archive, GN
box 8, folder 269.
213
Letter by Walter Gropius to German Secretary of State Hartmut Frank, dated 13 March
1938, Bauhaus Archive (at the Museum of Design in Berlin), Walter Gropius Archive, GN
box 41, folder 338.
214
Thanks to architectural historian Malcom Millais for the information about Fritz Ertl and
Philip Johnson (email of 12 October 2008).
87
Frank Hoffmann
We now return to Pae. The young man applies several times to study at the Unified State Schools for Fine and Applied Arts (Vereinigte Staatsschulen für freie und
angewandte Kunst)215, first for the summer semester 1924.216 The modern institution
had been newly established that same year in Berlin-Charlottenburg, having been
inspired by the Werkbund and the Bauhaus with their integration of fine arts, handicraft, industrial design, and architecture, and was later closed down by
the Nazis,217 like the Bauhaus. It is
unquestionably the most important
interwar modernist art and design
school in Germany, apart from the
Bauhaus, and has the added advantage of being located right in the
center of Berlin. Pae applies again
the following semester, for a drawing class, but is rejected once
more.218 He finally succeeds in the
summer 1925, first being accepted
as a student on probation for a
painting class taught by Ferdinand
Spiegel, 219 and then enrolling as a
regular student later that year. The
admission record (fig. 27) includes
the names of a number of figures (Fig. 27) Admissions book, probation students, summer
1925, Unified State Schools for Fine and Applied Arts, Berlin.
who come to fame. Ernst Wilhelm
Nay, for example, listed right above Pae, studies under one of the most influential
painters of Berlin, the expressionist Karl Hofer. Nay is later considered one of the
top West German abstract painters. The name of the Japanese painter Wakita Kazu
脇田和 also appears farther down the list. Like Pae, he would later do some war
215
The Staatsschulen are mostly just referred to as “die Akademie” (the academy), and will
not be addressed here in order to avoid any confusion with the Prussian Academy of
Sciences.
216
The entry reads: “No. 11: Pae Unsoung — painter — Seoul (Japan) — b. 13 July 1900 —
rejected,” Student Admissions Book, Summer Semester 1924, Archives of the Unified
State Schools for Fine and Applied Arts, Berlin.
217
See William Owen Harrod, “The Vereinigte Staatsschulen für freie und angewandte Kunst
and the Mainstream of German Modernism,” Architectural History 52 (2009): 233–269.
218
See single, half-page sheet, “Winter Semester 1924–25, Mr. Pae, Unsoung,” Archives of
the Unified State Schools for Fine and Applied Arts, Berlin.
219
See single sheet, “Admission Results for Students on Probation, Summer Quarter 1925,
Dept. for the Arts,” Archives of the Unified State Schools for Fine and Applied Arts,
Berlin.
88
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
propaganda art.220 Although an entire museum is dedicated to the works of Wakita,
he is mostly known for his organizational role as the co-founder of the Shinseisaku
Kyōkai 新制作協会 (New Creation Association), probably the most important postwar modernist Japanese art group. While Pae Un-sŏng remains the only Korean artist
in Berlin over all those years, there are certainly plenty from Japan and China:
Murayama Tomoyoshi 村山知義, for example, a Marxist, non-conformist, and strict
opponent of Japanese colonialism, receives much intellectual inspiration and visual
stimulation in exchanges with Herwarth Walden and other artists and dancers, such
as Mary Wigman with her expressionistic dance. Immediately upon returning to Japan,
Murayama founds MAVO, which is arguably the most remarkable Japanese avantgarde art group of the 1920s. Later comes the poet and modern “Taishō chic” painter
Yumeji Takehisa 竹久夢二, among others, who teaches at the modernist Johannes Itten
School. Lin Fengmian 林風眠, who comes over from Paris in 1923, is (just like Pae)
known for his attempts to blend Eastern and Western motifs and styles; he would
soon hold key positions at art schools in Republican China. Near the end of that
same enrollment list we find the name Felix Nussbaum, a German Jewish student and
excellent surrealist painter until his life ends tragically in 1944 at Auschwitz.
Pae’s first professor at the Unified State Schools, Ferdinand Spiegel, would become
his mentor all the way to his graduation in 1927 221 and years beyond that. During the
winter of the same year, Pae already exhibits his woodcut Self-Portrait in the annual
Salon d’Automne exhibition in Paris.222 In early 1929 he celebrates another smaller
success when the French press gives him special coverage for several of his woodcuts
at an international exhibition in Paris. One of them is A Drunk Outdoors / Ok oe ŭmju
223
屋外飮酒 (1928, fig. 28), a Beardsley for minors, where the exotic replaces the erotic.
A German magazine gives Pae a chance to publish a series of watercolors with his
story about wedding customs in Korea (see fig. 29) — a first Korean folklife series
of images, in a style far removed from any 1920s avant-garde art.224
Spiegel likes Pae so much that he later makes him his master-class student for
post-graduate training. This again is very telling, as it should have been the call of
Käthe Kollwitz, who has been in charge of the post-graduation master-class program
for graphics since 1928, and Pae’s specialty is graphics, not oil painting. Moreover,
220
See Hariu Ichirō et al., Sensō to bijutsu 1937-1945 / Art in Wartime Japan 1937–1945
(Tōkyō: Kokusho Kankōkai, 2007), 129.
221
See Chosŏn ilbo, 20 November 1927.
222
See Société du salon d’automne, Catalogue des ouvrages de peinture, sculpture, dessin,
gravure, architecture et art décoratif exposés au Grand Palais des Champs-Elysées du 5
novembre au 18 décembre 1927 [Catalogue of paintings, sculptures, drawings, printmaking,
architecture, and decorative art exhibited at the Grand Palais des Champs-Elysees from
November 5 to December 18, 1927] (Paris: Puyfourcat, 1927), 246.
223
See Chosŏn ilbo, 18 January 1929.
224
See Unsung Pai, “Hochzeit in Korea” [Wedding in Korea], Die Woche 33, no. 36 (5 September 1931): 1176–1177.
89
Frank Hoffmann
(Fig. 28) Pae Un-sŏng, A Drunk Outdoors, 1928, woodcut, 16.5 x 14 cm, with a dedication to Kurt Runge. Private collection.
(Fig. 29) The first page of Pae’s article »Hochzeit in Korea« [Wedding in Korea] with his watercolors, 1931.
(Fig. 30) Pae’s oil painting The Bride as a cover illustration of the magazine Die Dame, first August issue of 1935.
the socialist artist, the first-ever female member of the Prussian Academy of Sciences,
has a special and strong affinity with China and East Asia. Setting Pae up for oil
painting with special privileges thus makes him Spiegel’s dependent. Whether this is
an intentional political move by his Nazi mentor or just coincidental is hard to say.
From 1930 onwards, when the master-class system is introduced, that status provides
Pae with his own art studio in one of the school’s two towers. Pae, who knows how
to stretch rules to his advantage, stays there until 1934, twice as long as school policy
allows. 225 His close German friend Kurt Runge remembers that “Pae lived and
cooked in his studio at the school. Neither was allowed.”226 In this sense, he is well
taken care of by his mentor. It is just that Spiegel, the one and only right-wing bloodand-soil (Blut und Boden) believer among all the professors at the school, is already
painting blue-eyed blond, robust and “racially pure” “Aryan” peasants years before
the Nazis would gain power. Even the cows in his paintings look somehow Aryan.
That is his forte, and he makes it into the history of art for that exact specialty. Pae
Un-sŏng’s former classmate Hans Scholz, who jokes about Pae mistaking this and
related palliative, folky, thick and oily Naturalist styles as representative of Western
arts, also reports that Spiegel even had himself placed in Luftwaffe bombers attacking Britain — seemingly to better depict battle scenes.227
225
School director Bruno Paul limited the time a studio could be used by the same Meisterschüler to two years. See “Announcement from Director Professor Dr. Bruno Paul, 1
December 1930,” folder VIII, Sp. 1, vol. 2, Archives of the Unified State Schools for Fine
and Applied Arts, Berlin.
226
Kurt Runge, interview, 6 December 1990, Berlin.
227
Scholz refers to the impression the works of Arthur Fischer, a similarly bizarre painter, had
made on Pae. See Hans Scholz, ‘Berlin, jetzt freue Dich!’ Betrachtungen an und in den
90
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
Rather unimpressed by blue-eyedblond-haired Nordic Teutons, Pae still
survives all this nicely. However, as one
of the foremost art critics of the time,
Max Osborn (the Nazis would burn his
books within the coming year) notes,
“the Korean, having-turned Berliner”228
shows no influence of Karl Hofer, in
contrast to most other students at the
school. Pae’s lack of connection with
Hofer means no expressionism and no
experimental styles. In his depictions, we
detect hardly any interest in the speed
and dynamism of modern technology
that now define metropolitan life in Europe and the New World; nor does he
reject traditional Western perspective, or
(Fig. 31) Pae Un-sŏng, Self-portrait in Shaman Costume, early 1930s, oil on canvas. (One of two versions
in oil; photo courtesy Michael Menke.)
(Fig. 32) The first page of a 1935 magazine article in Die Dame with Pae’s 1934 Mitsui print and a self-portrait
of the artist in a Korean shaman costume beside it. Photo on top: Pae paints in the traditional East Asian style.
(Fig. 33) Cover of the Pae Un-sŏng exhibition catalogue from 2001, National Museum of Modern and Contemporary Art, South Korea, with a self-portrait in oil (early 1930s, 54 x 45 cm).
Grenzen der deutschen Hauptstadt [‘Berlin, now rejoice!’ Reflections at and within the
limits of the German capital] (Hamburg: Hoffmann und Campe, 1960), 289 and 558.
228
Max Osborn, in a review of the school’s (“the academy’s”) exhibition, in Vossische Zeitung, evening edition of 30 March 1932.
91
Frank Hoffmann
experiment with liberation from color, or work with sociopolitical topoi so characteristic of modernist artists in interwar Berlin. Then again, an oil painting by Pae
from the early 1930s, first published in the aforementioned two-page article about
the artist in the chic fashion and society magazine Die Dame (see footnote 204),
seems to suggest otherwise. And a painting from the same series reproduced on the
cover of the 2001 South Korean National Museum of Contemporary Art exhibition
catalog also well demonstrates Pae’s mastery of avant-garde styles. The artist playfully represents himself as a Korean shaman, with his paksu 博 數 hat and the
kollyongp’o 衮龍袍 (king’s robe) that displays the yongp’o 龍袍 belt, with a dragon
motif reserved for the king. In his colorful costume and with a witty come-I’ll-tellyou-in-private gesture, Pae the shaman displays his theatrical side, as both the
painter of the scene and the principal actor in it. And for a contrast, he installs this
Korean parody against European backgrounds. In one case (see fig. 31) this looks
like one of the devastated landscapes into which surrealists like Giorgio de Chirico
or René Magritte placed their figures. In the other (see fig. 33), Pae depicts a typical
1920s or early 1930s Berlin dancehall scene as it might have been captured on
canvas by expressionist painters like Emil Nolde or Ernst Ludwig Kirchner — on the
right side that is, while on the left we see two Chinoiserie figurines that seem to have
sprung right off some tea pot. In that dancehall image, we see part of the ODEON
Dance Orchester logo, indicating that it was painted before 1933. This is very likely
the Kakadu Bar (which translates into Cockatoo Bar), one of the three or four largest
bars and dance halls in the Weimar capital, the main hall being decorated in a mixture
of “exotic” Tahitian and Samoan décor — just as the expressionists liked it — and,
of course, live cockatoo birds. This is a place where American jazz and swing is
played every night until 3 AM, a place also favored by Asian students and businessmen, as we know from diaries, novels, and other sources.
These two paintings (and a third one, a variation of figure 31 with yellowish hat,
see frontispiece, now at the Berlin Ethnological Museum) are extraordinary beautiful
and powerful examples of 1920s and early 1930s modernist experimentation in the
European avant-garde, playing with the displacement and replacement of foreign cultural icons such as “exotic” masks and costumes. Japanese modernists, expectably,
sometimes also utilize their new colonies as sources for the exotic by referencing traditional Korean or native Taiwanese costumes. When Korean
artists do the same, the result can
indeed be seen as an act of selfexotism. To evaluate such works,
it is essential to understand that
the orientalism and exotism of (Fig. 34) Magazine ad for the Kakadu Bar [Cockatoo Bar], Berlin,
the East (of and within the new 1931.
92
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
colonial Japanese Empire) are not quite
of the same nature as those in the West.
Early on, from the turn of the century, a
few cultural leaders and artists such as
Okakura Kakuzō 岡倉覚三 (aka Okakura
Tenshin 岡倉天心) and his student Yokoyama Taikan 横山大観 even have direct
contact with and strongly influence major
Indian figures, such as the poet and later
Nobel Prize laureate Rabindranath
Tagore and his nephew, the influential
painter Abanindranath Tagore, who then
becomes the inspiration for modern
(Fig. 35) A scene in the Cockatoo Café, Seoul (Keijō),
painting in India. When Okakura writes
illustration by An Sŏk-chu, published on 9 February
1934 in the Chosŏn ilbo.
in his Ideals of the East of “the Chinese,
with their communism of Confucius, and
Indians with their individualism,”229 he surprises his contemporaries with the claim
that what is widely understood as an East–West cultural and philosophical divide is a
myth, that the virtues the West might have to offer are in fact redundant with those
already present in the East (i.e. individualism in India). The West is now made
dispensable! What looks at the time like a revolutionary and radical anti-colonialist
philosophy within longstanding British colonies like India or Java, certainly appears
to be just the opposite in Taiwan, then already a Japanese colony, or Korea, soon later
to become one. Pan-Asianism with its orientalism and exotism can have profoundly
different political connotations in different localities. Korea, as a Japanese colony, a
special region (chiiki 地域) of Japan, given its political dissolution as a state, is now
faced with the dilemma of having to define its identity entirely in terms of culture. It
is a dilemma because the template for such identification derives from colonialist
ideology, a template whose two main categories are Pan-Asianism and “the local.”
This identity discourse seems to automatically equate “the local” with the cliché of a
folkish hinterland culture of depravity, which is then again fully integrated into the
wider Japanese cultural discourse and well accepted by the colonial authorities.
In the case of Pae’s two self-portraits, however, we see how elusive easy labels
and generalizations like “local” or “local color” can be: the portrayed artist faces the
beholder, gazes directly at us, while he appears (mostly because the middle ground is
missing) as if he inhabits yet another layer of illusory space outside the picture plane.
In both cases background and portrait of the artist in the foreground do not seem to
share the same illusionistic space. While still being works of figurative art, these are
229
Kakasu Okakura [Okakura Kakuzō], The Ideals of the East: With Special Reference to the
Art of Japan (London: John Murray, 1903), 1.
93
Frank Hoffmann
outstandingly fine examples of the modernist version of Greenberg’s later dogma of
preserving the integrity of the picture plane — a core quality of modernist painting
and the pendant to the Brechtian alienation-effect (Verfremdungseffekt) in theater:
Pae brings in his own ethnic and cultural (and if you like folkloristic) identity, while
simultaneously obscuring and distancing himself from it through his modernist style.
Despite bringing in a local motif (Pae himself is cloaked in Korean shaman garb),
Pae’s works are far from an imitated colonial gaze that frames the subaltern subject
as the “exotic” and “primitive” Other. These works rather open a discourse that leaves
space for many questions and interpretations. Except for a very few drawings still
with his school and in private collections, though, these three oils seem the only
works by Pae that truly deserve the label avant-garde.
We might add that, in terms of motifs, icons, and style, we can easily find parallels to the still nascent avant-garde back in Korea. Let’s have a brief look at another
Cockatoo then, back in Korea. An Sŏk-chu 安碩柱, an established newspaper illustrator and cartoonist (also a writer, art critic, and movie director), typically sketches
dancehall and tabang 茶房 (coffee house) scenes of modern life in colonial Korea.230
The 1934 drawing here reproduced (see fig. 35) shows a man and other guests in
elegant Western suits in the first Korean-owned modern café in the center of the
Korean capital. Coincidence or not, the café is also named Cockatoo (K’ak’adyu). It
is a place where intellectuals would meet to talk, listen to Western music, and enjoy
small art exhibitions. Interestingly, apart from the mix of Western and Indian interior
design, masks are hung on the pillars and walls. The playfulness that this drawing
and the Cockatoo Café itself attest to — the mix of Western and non-Western foreign,
of modern and traditional, of high culture and low culture — this same playful mix
corresponds to Pae’s oil paintings and how the Berlin painter represents the ”exotic”
and “the Other” in those self-portraits. In that Korean café, however, the masks are
Indian and possibly Hawaiian — nothing too close to home. Unlike Pae’s works, the
sketch and the actual Cockatoo café in the Korean capital that it depicts evoke no
confrontation with one’s own culture and self. We see the same in, for example, a
1933 still life by Yi Chong-sun 李鍾舜, on display at the annual Chōsen Art Exhibition (Chōsen Bijutsu Tenrankai 朝鮮美術展覽會), where the Korean artist depicts
what might be a South Indian or Indonesian mask, rather than a Korean one. 231
European artists exoticize Japan, Japanese exoticize Koreans (and more so Taiwanese natives), and Koreans then either exoticize themselves as a rural “local culture”
230
For information on colonial period dance halls and other modern entertainment establishments and related culture, see Kim Chin-song’s well researched book Seoule ttansŭhorŭl
hŏhara: Hyŏndaesŏngŭi hyŏngsŏng [Permit dance halls in Seoul! The formation of modernity], Munhwa yŏn’gu 10 (Seoul: Hyŏnsil Munhwa Yŏn’gu Yŏn’gusil, 1999).
231
The painting refered to is “Still Life on a Board.” See Chōsen Sōtokufu, Chōsen Bijutsu
Tenrankai, Chōsen Bijutsu Tenrankai zuroku [Illustrated catalog to the Chōsen Art Exhibition], vol. 12 (Keijō: Chōsen Shashin Tsūshinsha, 1933), 56.
94
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
or pass on the short end of the stick to Southeast Asia and Oceania. Such exoticization is quite diverse and seems therefore by no means to follow a Pan-Asian template
in every case. While the self and “the exotic Other” may merge or be interchangeable,
they are never simply depicted as subjugated people, as today’s mainstream South
Korean scholarship wants to make us believe. And as Pae’s self-portraits show, this
can well be a highly complex and honest identity quest.
Since Pae is not just a Berliner but also a Korean, though, we cannot ignore current discourses in Korea itself. As already hinted at above, seven or eight decades
after these oil paintings were produced, the context provided is reduced to that of
collaboration, which is in the realm of today’s conformist ROK-style nationalism
then again being contextualized within the “settling the past” (kwagŏ ch’ŏngsan 過去
淸算) campaign. The application of “local color” techniques in colonial Korea mostly
means the incorporation of subject matter from traditional popular culture (non-court,
non-yangban) such as depictions of shamans (as in this case), kisaeng 妓生, Buddhist
dance, etc., and often also renderings à la Gauguin that can be understood as selfexotism. Within the narrow scheme of circular reasoning that informs mainstream
Korean art journalism, such works can only be labeled “pro-Japanese” art, as they
are said to represent the country and its culture as backwards. In cleansing and
nationalizing its past arts, the Southern solution to this conundrum (of aestheticallypleasing-but-politically-unacceptable artwork) is, as discussed, a very simplistic
good/bad compartmentalization of artists and works, while the Northern solution is
simply to cut out such works from public memory altogether.
Having said this, the fact is that Pae serves Japanese interests (as do many, if not
most of the Korean artists and intellectuals from the mid-1930s onwards — just that
Pae does so halfway around the world through his own initiative and without any
direct pressure): being sensitive to symbols but not an intellectual, his artistic solutions are often as simplistic as the Japanese propaganda on such issues. Two details,
taken from the two artworks displayed on the same page of Die Dame, the page that
is reproduced above, clearly demonstrate this. On a scale in the lower right of the
Mitsui woodcut, a
seated Buddha is
balanced against a
Christian crucifix
on the other (see
figs. 31 and 35).
In Pae’s self-portrait as a shaman,
on top of his
(Fig. 36) Two details: left, from Pae Un-sŏng’s Mitsui woodcut, 1934; right, from
yongp’o belt two one of Pae’s self-portraits as a shaman, an oil painting, first half of the 1930s. (Cf.
framed rectangles figs. 31 and 32.)
95
Frank Hoffmann
are horizontally juxtaposed to each other, one with the t’aegŭk 太極 emblem in blue
and red colors, a strong reminder of the Korean flag, the other looking much like the
red and white Japanese national flag (see figs. 30 and 35).
Not surprising, reproductions of Pae’s just discussed (and some other) works
could be found in a 2004–05 South Korean traveling exhibition of colonial period
pro-Japanese artists. The exhibition was structured in the very same way that the
issue of collaboration has been dealt with in Korean academic and media discourse;
that is, it showcased reproductions of his artworks in the exact same way they were
first published in Die Dame, with no attempt to provide any art historical context.232
Next to the self-portrait with Korean shaman costume, we see Pae’s 1934 233 woodcut
of the German educated Japanese industrialist and philatelist Mitsui Takaharu 三井
高陽, at the time also the chairman of the Japanese–German Society (Nichi–Doku
Kyōkai 日独協会), later responsible for the death of many POWs and considered to
be a war criminal.234 Below that in the show is a photo of the artist’s oil portrait of
Mitsui’s wife (which is on the second page of the 1935 Dame article).
Mitsui and his wife had their portraits taken by Pae in several versions and in
several media. By that time, the Korean artist is already somewhat prominent, having
won an international graphics competition with one of his woodcuts back in 1929.
Ever since then, he has been, and continues to be, mostly known as a woodcut artist
in both Koreas. In 1933, he finishes a woodcut entitled World Map with some exotic
fairytale qualities. (Pae’s friend Runge would later use bits and pieces of this work to
illustrate his book of Korean fairytales.) The woodcut of Mitsui is now the capitalist
pendant to that, a world map of a special kind, a pictorial map of the industrialist’s
conglomerate around the world. In 1925 Mitsui opens a branch company in Berlin,
the Mitsui Bussan AG, and Mitsui Takaharu is therefore in Berlin on a regular basis
during the 1920s and the 1930s. Pae repeatedly tells Runge and his other German
friends how much he despises the Japanese. Yet, Runge also notes that politics was
232
We also find the same arrangement in the exhibition catalog: Minjok Munje Yŏnʼguso, ed.,
Singminji chosŏn’gwa chŏnjaeng misul: chŏnsi ch’ejewa chosŏn minjungŭi sam [Colonial
Korea and war art: exhibition system and the life of the ordinary people] (Seoul: Minjok
Munje Yŏnʼguso, 2004), 187.
233
In several publications the year is given as 1935, yet the inventory card for a copy at the
Ethnological Museum Hamburg, at its Fischbek external storage facility, records the date
of receipt as 29 April 1934. Information thankfully received by Katharina Kosikowski, 9
June 2010.
234
Mitsui played the same role as an important sponsor in Vienna. See the study by Ogawa
and Shigemori Bugar about To Yu-ho 都宥浩 (aka Do Cyong-Ho, 1905–1982) in volume
two of this series. (To, married to a German, had studied in Beijing, then in Frankfurt am
Main, and finally earned a doctoral degree at Vienna University. From early on, he had
been a avowed communist. After liberation he became one of the leading archaeologists in
North Korea where he also served as a member of the Standing Committee of the Third
Supreme People’s Assembly.)
96
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
not a topic for Pae. In Runge’s
own words: “He also told me that
he had created silk paintings for
the entrance hall of the Japanese
Embassy. I think I can say that all
his efforts were aimed at becoming rich. With portraits commissioned by Mitsui or the famous
film actor Gustav Fröhlich his
reputation of course grew quite
drastically.” Runge recalls the
circumstances of the portrait
sittings as rather entertaining:
“For the Mitsui portrait Pae actually used my studio. He must at
that time — in 1934/35 — probably just have sublet a small room
somewhere (...). In order for
Mitsui to buy into this, Pae’s
name tag was attached to the
front door. (...) Mitsui’s impressive full dress uniform then remained between sessions hanging in my closet.”235
The silk paintings finished by (Fig. 37) Sketch of Pae’s 1937 silk paintings in the new Japanese Embassy in Berlin, one showing Korean Kayagŭm players.
1937 for the Japanese Embassy, (Fig. 38) Minami Jirō, Governor-General of Chōsen, with his
are first hung in the old embassy, granddaughter, 1941, both in Korean attire.
but are then transferred to the new
one. These consist of two silk paintings for the stairway hall and two more for the
reception room, one of which shows the Korean court orchestra with Kayagŭm 伽倻琴
players (only preserved as a sketch; fig. 37).236 Japan and Japanese culture represented Korean culture and Korean artists in much the same way as British upper class
culture, for example, would make references to India and Indian culture. Since the
Cultural Rule (bunka seiji 文化政治) period of the 1920s Korean culture is not suppressed anymore; rather, it is “streamlined” under the auspices of modern efficiency,
235
236
Kurt Runge, interview, 6 December 1990, Berlin.
See “Unsoung Pai: Ein koreanischer Maler in Berlin,” 9; “Aus der japanischen Botschaft in
Berlin / L’Ambasciata giapponese in Berlino” [From the Japanese Embassy in Berlin],
Berlin Rom Tokio 2, no. 3 (15 March 1940): 27; Erich Voß, “Der Neubau der Kaiserlich
Japanischen Botschaft in Berlin” [The new Imperial Japanese Embassy in Berlin], Die
Kunst im Deutschen Reich 7, no. 2, B edition (February 1943): 29.
97
Frank Hoffmann
and it gets compartmentalized into traditional–folklorist and Japanized modern. It is
therefore not surprising to find artwork with Korean subject matters on display in
Japanese embassies or photos of Governor-General Minami Jirō 南次郎 (in office
1936–1942) and his family members posing in colorful traditional Korean attire
reproduced in mainstream publications (see fig. 38).237
The new Japanese Embassy in Berlin that most postwar architectural historians
would call a piece of textbook Nazi architecture, was constructed because the old
legation was in the way of Hitler and Speer’s planned “World Capital Germania.” It
first opens in late 1940 and is completed in 1942. Two years later, the new embassy
is already heavily damaged by Allied bombing, but it is reconstructed in the late 1980s
according to — amazingly! — the original late 1930s design. So original, authentic,
and local, the interior architect, just as fifty years earlier, is once more Cäsar Pinnau,
who was originally handpicked by Albert Speer. The building is thus a twice realized
small piece of a monumental Hitler–Speer Germania daydream that otherwise would
have ended in a heap of rubble. In 1987 His Imperial Highness Prince Naruhito was
present for the re-opening; only Pae missed it for the second time.
During the late 1920s and the 1930s, Pae travels all over Europe. He participates
in many group shows and has several solo exhibitions in Berlin, Hamburg, Cologne,
Paris, Warsaw, Prague, Brno, Bologna, Geneva, and other cities. Contemporary
Korean newspapers inform the readership at home about many of these successes,
and often make them appear bigger than they are, and always cut out any information
about Japanese sponsorship. In November 1932 his first one man show opens, which
is at the Fritz Gurlitt Gallery, one of the best known galleries for avant-garde art in
the capital (another show follows at the same gallery in 1935).238 Others follow: in
237
See Hyung Gu Lynn, “Fashioning Modernity: Changing Meanings of Clothing in Colonial
Korea,” Journal of International and Area Studies 11, no. 3 (2004): 82, and elsewhere.
Even many of the wartime picture postcards released by the Army Relief Department
(Rikugun Juppeibu 陸軍恤兵部 ) of the Imperial Japanese Army paid tribute to Korean
culture and customs. See James P. Thomas, “Negotiating the Past and Present in Historical
Memory: Whither Violence in the Picture Postcards of early 20th Century Korea,”
unpublished paper, presented at The State, Violence and the Rule of Law in Korean–
Japanese History, International Workshop 28–29 June 2013, LIAS, Leiden University.
238
See the art review by Curt Glaser, a well respected art historian and one of the first
scholars in the German speaking world to have published academic books on East Asian
art: Curt Glaser, “Junge Künstler: Bei Gurlitt — Unsoung Pai” [Young artists: At Gurlitt
— Unsoung Pai], Berliner Börsen-Courier, 11 December 1932. About the February 1935
exhibit at Gurlitt, see “Ausstellungen” [Exhibitions], Die Weltkunst 9, no. 5 (3 February
1935): 3, Tonga ilbo, evening edition of 5 April 1935, and Chosŏn ilbo, 11 August 1935.
As a side note: The Fritz Gurlitt Gallery was run by Wolfgang Gurlitt, the gallery
founder’s grandson and a cousin of Hildebrandt Gurlitt, someone who is now (winter
2013–14) in the media daily with his son Cornelius, for creating the greatest art looting
case in history. Wolfgang Gurlitt was also into selling expropriated Jewish art collections
for his own profit as well as for that of the Goebbels ministry, and he cooperated with
Hildebrandt Gurlitt on this. The heirs of the above art historian and collector Curt Glaser,
98
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
September and October 1935 Pae has another exhibition in Vienna, for example, at
the Palmenhaus for the Vienna Art Club (Kunstgemeinschaft Wien).239
While only very few of his works can be considered avant-garde stylistically or
by their subject matter, their exotic qualities make up for that and meet his customers’
aesthetic needs. The self-exotising niche he has created for himself works just fine
for him. Once he abandons that, he is much less successful. Max Osborn, in a short
review about the 1932 exhibition at Gurlitt, praises the works that relate to Korea and
Koreans, using East Asian painting techniques, but, in his own humorous way, also
states that “as soon as Pai becomes entirely disloyal to his own roots and tries to be
European, Korea retaliates.”240 While the reports about all of Pae’s later exhibitions
in Germany lack any sort of critical spirit after the Nazi’s seizure of power (and from
1935 onwards, throughout Europe Pae represents Korean culture as part of Japanese
culture), the art critics in the many German language presses in a still independent
and democratic Czechoslovakia are less interested in giving Pae any special credit
for just being East Asian. “Unsoung Pai lost at least as much through European
painting as he has won,”241 writes one critic in response to Pae’s one-man show in
February and March 1936 in Prague. Another is just as unimpressed: “We have to
judge a Korean artist who paints in a European style according to European
standards; it would be inappropriate and insulting to want to admire him for having
learned these European skills.” And he goes on: “In the exhibition one gets handed a
printed essay about the painter. There is talk of a lightness à la Frans Hals and
Unsoung Pai’s gracefulness. Such bon mots are better left unsaid, as this cannot be
meant to be serious.”242 Yet another critic notes: “If Pai might be seeking a fusion of
the artistic traditions of his homeland with European artistic life, then that has not
been achieved in any of his works.”243 Many of his works show how his intellectual
approach is not what we might expect from an Asian artist working in one of the two
centers of the European avant-garde, but indeed close to that of Korean artists in
colonial Korea or the immediate postliberation period. Pae operates with an amazwho later emigrated to the United States, are among those with claims to Cornelius Gurlitt
today.
239
See the calendar entry under “Nachrichten ferner” [Further news], Die Kunst und das
schöne Heim 73 (1935): 414; Wiener Zeitung, 12 September 1935; Wiener Neueste Nachrichten, 13 September 1935.
240
Max Osborn, in Vossische Zeitung, evening edition of 19 November 1932.
241
I.R.J., in Die Zeit, 20 February 1936.
242
J.P., in Prager Presse, morning ed. of 29 February 1936.
243
Ld., in Sozialdemokrat, 4 March 1936. According to Ambassador Jaroslav Olša Jr. who
kindly shared his collection of some thirty contemporary clippings from Czechoslovakian
newspapers in Czech, German, and Slovak with this writer, all related to Pae’s exhibition
in Prague and Brno, the Czech reviews are just as critical as the quoted ones in German.
Further details will be discussed in his forthcoming article “Unsoung Pai v Praze a Brně:
První korejské výstavy v Československo v roce 1936” [Unsoung Pai in Prague and Brno:
First Korean exhibitions in Czechoslovakia in 1936].
99
Frank Hoffmann
ingly simplistic transposition of ideas about an even coexistence of East Asian and
Western cultures, as exemplified by the Buddhist and Christian (Pae is a Lutheran)
icons in some of his artworks. The ways he depicts Korean folk customs are no more
sophisticated, challenging, or otherwise any different from what we see being done
in Korea at that time (with the discussed self-portraits as a shaman being rare exceptions). While the Japanese artists in Berlin are part of the latest European avant-garde
(think of Yamawaki Iwao or Murayama Tomoyoshi), which also enables them to
directly relate to the avant-garde movements in Japan, Pae as a Korean artist indeed
relates to and fits into the art scene on the Korean peninsula (despite his 18 year-long
physical absence). So familiar are his “Western-style” paintings in technique, style,
and sentiment, it is as if Pae never left Korea. While everyone in Korea wants to be
“Western,” Pae becomes Korean in Berlin. However well he might connect with
Berlin society, the East Asian and Korean art he represents, and that is what he
mostly tries to do, is a part of the new culture of the Japanese colonial empire.
Runge, who had studied Sinology for several semesters, with a strong interest in
East Asian calligraphy and brush painting, writes a longer treatise for Pae — that is,
in his name and without taking credit. Pae then uses his friend’s essay as his basis for
lectures on East Asian painting all over Germany and in Austria and other countries.244 In Hamburg, for example, he has a one man show in March and April 1935
with 87 woodcuts, drawings, watercolors, and oil paintings which gets good coverage in the new regime’s press.245 The show is not in an art museum but at the Ethnological Museum, underlining his special niche again, as some sort of ethnic representative of an “exotic” country, rather than a member of the contemporary European
art scene. An inventory of thousands of works that had been evacuated during the
war shows that the only piece Pae had donated to the museum in Hamburg is again
the Mitsui woodprint (which continues to be exhibited after he leaves Berlin for
Paris). Newspaper reports confirm that the Consulate General of Japan is involved in
the event. Most obviously, the Japanese authorities officially sponsor all or most of
his one-man exhibitions in all the European cities.246
244
By early 1934, Pae had already started packaging Runge’s slide lecture with either an East
Asian ink painting course that he would teach — see, for example, the announcement for
such at the Contempora Art School in Berlin, in Ostasiatische Zeitschrift, n.s., 9 (1933):
246 — or he would use it to open his solo exhibitions: see e.g. a related program entry in
Ostasiatische Zeitschrift, n.s., 12 (1936): 75, listing Pae’s lecture “Vortrag und Demonstration: Die ostasiatische Malerei und ihre Technik” [Lecture and Demonstration: East
Asian painting and its techniques] at Cologne’s Kunstverein on 5 May 1935. The same
lecture is being presented in Hamburg, Vienna, Prague, and elsewhere. The lecture was
published under Pae’s name as “Die Tuschmalerei Ostasiens” [East Asian ink painting] in
Adolph Donath’s journal Die internationale Kunstwelt 3, no. 3 (March 1936): 54–56.
245
See the thorough review by writer Ernst Sander in Hamburger Nachrichten, 21 March 1935,
or the positive appraisal by a certain M.K.R. in Hamburger Fremdenblatt, 22 March 1935.
246
The Hamburger Anzeiger of 22 March 1935, notes that the Japanese Deputy Consul General
100
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
Pae socializes with other
Korean students
in Berlin; and
after he has finished his own
education and is
self-supporting
by working as
an artist, he still
goes to meetings of the (Fig. 39) From left to right: Matthias Matthies, Gundel Bab, Pae Un-sŏng, Kurt Runge,
Koryŏ Student and Karl Kolbus, 1934 in Borkwalde.
Corps and meets socialist leaders like Hŏ Hŏn and business tycons such as Kim
Sŏng-su 金性洙 . He bonds with anyone of influence, while carefully keeping his
German and his Korean friends apart from each other. Neither Kurt Runge nor
Matthias Matthies ever meet any of his Korean compatriots.247 Pae’s apt socializing
skills are a big part of his professional success.
Among his German friends are Runge, who then works as editor and exhibition
manager for the artists association Porza (shut down by the Nazis in the year
1934). 248 Another is Matthias Matthies, who at that time and for his entire life
worked as a production designer and art director for movies and later TV. Then there
is Gundel Bab, a German Jewish friend from school (where she studies sculpture and
graphic design until 1929); in 1937 she leaves for Stockholm, which saves her life.249
invited guests at the exhibition opening to a breakfast at the Uhlenhorster Fährhaus. A note
in an East Asian studies bulletin about Pae’s Prague exhibition and lecture in 1936 also
hints at official Japanese sponsorship of these events: “The society was in touch with
Japanese teams visiting Czechoslovakia, a series of social evenings were arranged, the
work of the Korean painter Mr. Unsoung Pai was exhibited and the exhibition was opened
by the Minister of Education, Dr. J. Krčmář. A special public lecture on the technique of
painting in the Far Eastern countries was given by this artist.” Quoted from: “The Japanese
Society of the Oriental Institute,” Bulletin of the Czecho-Slovak Oriental Institute Prague 2
(August 1938): 57.
247
Interview with Kurt Runge, 6 December 1990, Berlin, and telephone conversation with
Matthias Matthies, August or September 1991 (from memory, exact date not recorded).
248
The Porza was founded by Werner Alvo von Alvensleben and included Albert Einstein and
other prominent intellectuals on the board of directors; between 1927 and 1934 it organized around 650 exhibitions in Germany alone, but also offered social services to artists
and assisted Jewish artists to leave Germany when the Nazis took power. See Elena
Spoerl’s article “Echi da ‘La Porza’ ottant’anni dopo” [Echoes from ‘The Porza’ eighty
years later] in an Italian language newspaper from Switzerland, La Regione Ticino, 2 June
2012.
249
See Rainer Papendik, “Gundel Bab: Eine Bildhauerin in Schweden” [Gundel Bab: A
sculptress in Sweden], Die Kunst und das schöne Heim 81, no. 1 (January 1969): 6–9.
101
Frank Hoffmann
Ewald Hoinkis is another friend helping Pae with press and society contacts. Probably the most wanted German fashion photographer, he is a hobby painter and also a
close friend of George Grosz and other prominent modernists.250 Even Erich Engel, a
celebrated theater and film director close to Bertolt Brecht, photographs Pae for
society magazines. Maybe through Matthias Matthies (he himself could not remember when asked) or actor Gustav Fröhlich does Pae take side jobs like being an extra
in Der Kurier des Zaren — together with An Pong-gŭn. (Kurt Runge also has relations to the movie industry, and while still a teenager he appeared in the famous
expressionist horror movie The Cabinet of Dr. Caligari.) As mentioned earlier, Pae
even manages to market his and An’s tiny roles as movie extras to the Tonga ilbo
back in Korea as an act of propagating Korean dance and costumes (which it clearly
was not). During the 1936 Winter and Summer Olympics, he also takes on jobs for
Korean newspapers, guiding and interpreting for reporters around the GarmischPartenkirchen Alps and Berlin.
On 8 April 1937
Pae marries the “writer
Madlonka Baroness
von Wrede,” identified as born 1906 in St.
Petersburg, Russia —
“birth certificate missing.” The couples’ best
men and witnesses are
Ferdinand Spiegel and
An Pong-gŭn (Han
Fongkeng; fig. 40).251
Runge recalls: “We all
disliked the woman he
introduced to us. (...)
(Fig. 40) Certificate of Marriage for Pae Un-sŏng and Madlonka von Wrede
We all took her for an
(detail), Berlin-Charlottenburg, 8 April 1937.
impostor. None of us
attended the wedding.” He further notes how Pae’s artistic style had changed. “No
trace of Asian delicacy anymore, instead European, thickly-layered, dark oil paints
— and everywhere portraits of his wife, in a pose that reminded me of a hip-swinging,
250
Details of their friendship were discussed in an interview with Hoinkis’ daughter Marion,
now director of the Hoffmann Museum (“Struwwelpeter”) in Frankfurt am Main, on 27
January 1991. See related photos in this author’s 1991 article about Pae (footnote 202).
251
See Certificate of Marriage, no. 312, Marriage registry index book no. 228, Une Song Pai
and Madlonka Baroness von Wrede, 8 April 1937, Berlin-Charlottenburg Registry Office
(today Charlottenburg-Wilmersdorf Registry Office). (The writer obtained a certified copy,
dated 24 September 1991.)
102
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
castanet-clacking Carmen.”252 At the time, some of these Carmen-style oils make it
into various newspaper and magazine articles, and two are among those works rediscovered in Paris. The French art critic Assia Rubinstein intuitively brings it to the
point by choosing to juxtapose reproductions of Pae’s portraits of his wife and his
mother as the only two images in her review.253 The von Wrede family, by the way,
is completely unaware of any family member by the name of Madlonka. Pae’s marriage would not last long. In the late summer of 1937, the couple leaves for Paris.
The situation in the Third Reich has just gotten too scary. In 1938 the Parisian-turnedBerliner from Seoul has a one man show at the prestigious Galerie Charpentier and
participates in the annual Le Salon and Salon d’Automne exhibitions.254 Everything
is as before: the Charpentier show is sponsored by the Comité Franco–Japonais; the
person doing the inviting for the vernissage is the Japanese Ambassador to France;
and Pae presents himself as “un artiste exotique” in the invitation booklet, with half
of the subject matter in his works being what we might call Korean folklife. This
demonstrates quite well how the South Korean postliberation claims (still persisting
today) regarding colonial pressures to become Japanese imperial subjects are in many
ways confusing, and serve a process of cleansing history. As the Japanese sponsorship
of exhibitions with Korean cultural content shows, expressions of Korean cultural
identity, as such, were in post-March First Movement Korea not seen as obstacles to
becoming or making imperial subjects, which is what Japanese colonial policies
mostly aimed at — not turning Koreans into Japanese. Maintaining his Koreanness
while being a citizen of the Japanese Empire seems not at all contradictory to Pae.
On 11 June 1940, when the German Wehrmacht gets ready to march into the city,
Pae leaves Paris for the artist village La Ruche at the southwestern outskirts of Paris;
he lives here several weeks under German occupation, then travels alone to Bordeaux, to board the Japanese ocean liner Haruna Maru that takes him to Japan. From
252
Kurt Runge, interview, 6 December 1990, Berlin.
See Assia Rubinstein, “Unsoung Pai,” Gazette des beaux-arts 75, no. 284 (10 June 1938): 4.
Also see Kungnip Hyŏndae Misulgwan, ed., Pae Un-sŏng chŏn, 47–49.
254
See the eight-page invitation booklet Expositon du peintre coréen Unsoung Pai, du 11 au
23 Juin 1938 [Exhibition of the Korean painter Unsoung Pai, from June 11 to 23, 1938]
(Paris: Galerie Charpentier, 1938); Journal des débats politiques et littéraires, 17 June
1938; Société nationale des beaux-arts, Catalogue des ouvrages de peinture, sculpture,
dessin, gravure, architecture, arts décoratifs exposés au Grand Palais (Champs-Elysées)
du 11 mai au 19 juin 1938 [Catalogue of paintings, sculptures, drawings, engravings,
architecture, and decorative arts exhibited at the Grand Palais (Champs-Elysées) from May
11 to June 19, 1938] (Evreux: Hérissey, 1938), 128–129; Société du salon d’automne,
Catalogue des ouvrages de peinture, sculpture, dessin, gravure, architecture et art décoratif exposés au Palais de Chaillot du 11 novembre au 18 décembre 1938 [Catalogue of
paintings, sculptures, drawings, printmaking, architecture, and decorative art exhibited at
the Palais de Chaillot from November 11 to December 18, 1938] (Paris: Puyfourcat, 1938),
197; Tonga ilbo, evening editions of 21 June 1938 and 8 January 1939, and the morning
edition of 9 February 1939.
253
103
Frank Hoffmann
there, he later travels on to Korea. He leaves behind his wife, his daughter, and 167
watercolors and oil paintings in Paris. Like Kim Chae-wŏn and other compatriots, he
returns home on the recommendation of the Japanese Embassy.255
Once back in Korea, Pae joins the new Hoehwa Ponggong 繪畵奉公 [Painting as
Public Duty], a wartime art organization producing war propaganda, and he also
works as illustrator and theater stage designer to support himself financially. One of
his bigger jobs is that of art director for Yi Sŏ-gu’s 李瑞求 musical A Song of
Remembrance for Puyŏ (Puyŏ hoesanggok 夫餘回想曲, 1941–42), more or less the
same work his friend Matthias Matthies does at the same time in Berlin, overseeing
and directing all related design and costume work. In Paris Pae had already met and
portrayed the show’s lead male dancer Cho T’aeg-wŏn 趙澤元, together with Ch’oe
Sŭng-hŭi 崔承喜, the top Korean dance star; both were on a tour to promote Korean
culture as an integral part of Japanese culture.256 The Puyŏ play was one of two or
three huge musical dramas with large crews, much like major Broadway productions
today, aimed at propagating Japanese–Korean unity under the slogan naisen ittai 內鮮
一體 (“Japan and Korea as one body”), by establishing their “blood relation” through
the ancient Puyŏ kingdom 夫餘 (2nd century BC to 494). If there was anything like
an aesthetic of fascism in Korea, this is its product (which is not to say that Pae
himself is convinced of anything he helps to propagate). 257
In his private life, things work out fine: On 25 November 1941 Pae marries again,
this time to Ch’oe Ok-hŭi 崔玉禧, director of the Hagyesa 學藝社 publishing house
and quintessential model of the independent New Woman (sin yŏsŏng 新女性). Like
Pae, she works closely with the Japanese and is an active member of the Society for
the Imperial Way (Hwangdo Hakhoe 皇道學會), which strives to propagate the naisen
ittai ideology in literature and the visual arts. Interestingly, the left-wing linguist and
his old friend from Berlin, Yi Kŭng-no officiates their wedding.258 Pae would not be
Pae if he were to miss a chance like this to market himself — like a modern Pop star
— as both the creator of a product and the product itself; and so he does. He pub255
Pae gives a vivid description of these circumstances in a December 1940 group interview
— even his German food stamps from La Ruche are reproduced (interviewer is Kim Tonghwan 金東煥): Pae Un-sŏng, Kim Chae-wŏn, Chŏng In-sŏp, and Kim Tong-hwan, “Paengnim, P’ari, paegiŭiŭi chŏnhwa sogesŏ ch’oegŭn kwigukhan nyangssiŭi pogogi” [Reports
by recently returned scholars from war-ridden Berlin, Paris, and Belgium], Samch’ŏlli 12,
no. 10 (December 1940): 102–114, but especially pp. 103–105, and 107.
256
See Tcho Takugen, “Sur la danse coréenne” [About Korean dance], France–Japon 30 (15
June 1938): 274. Tcho Takugen is the Japanese pronunciation of the dancer’s name. He
later adopted a different, specifically Japanese name.
257
See Mun Kyŏng-yŏn, “Ilchemalgi ‘Puyŏ’ p’yosanggwa chŏngch’iŭi mihakhwa: Yi Sŏkhun’gwa Cho T’aeg-wŏnŭl chungsimŭro” [Representation of ‘Puyŏ’ and the aestheticization of politics in the later years of Japanese colonialism: With emphasis on Yi Sŏk-hun
and Cho T’aeg-wŏn], Han’guk kŭgyesul yŏn’gu 33 (2011): 189–224.
258
See Kim, Pangmulgwan’gwa hanp’yŏngsaeng, 40.
104
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
lishes a longer article about his own traditional Korean wedding and the supplementary, modern Western honeymoon trip to Inner Kŭmgang-san 金剛山, the new
colonial standard package, all of which he describes as a modern spectacle of experiencing traditional folklore.259
But that marriage is not the final verdict. Discovering that the third time is a
charm, he divorces Ch’oe and remarries again in 1945. After the German Russian
noblewoman in Berlin and the pro-Japanese writer and publisher during the last
years of Japanese rule, revolutionary times now call for revolutionary measures, so
Pae falls in love with Yi Chŏng-su, a leftist activist 17 years his junior. The young
woman had graduated in English Literature at what is today Ewha Woman’s University (Ihwa Yŏja Taehakkyo 梨花女子大學校), then briefly studied sociology in Japan.
Their daughter, born shortly before Christmas 1945, is today a successful writer in
the North, and their oldest son, born in 1948, is a painter and printmaker just like his
father.
After liberation Pae’s wife Yi Chŏng-su works as a secretary to Kim T’ae-jun 金
台俊, who in 1947 is put in charge of cultural activities for the already mentioned
Namnodang, the party of the southern communists. In late 1948 Pae is made the first
dean of the Hongik University’s Art Department, a key position in South Korea’s
contemporary art scene, then and for several decades thereafter. But Pae leaves this
new important post for the North. It must have been because of his wife’s political
involvement with the communists that the family had no other chance but to go north
during the Korean War, when the Northern troops withdrew from Seoul in September 1950. Meanwhile, back in Berlin, at the same time Pae leaves Seoul for
P’yŏngyang, his old friend Runge publishes a Korean fairytale book on the Western
side of the Iron Curtain, which, thought it is in Pae’s name, the artist never gets to see.260
Pae’s career as an artist and senior lecturer at P’yŏngyang Art University (P’yŏngyang Misul Taehak) is not all that exciting. In the early 1960s he even spends a short
time in jail on accusations of being an American spy, because he had received a
camera from an East German professor he had earlier done some interpretation work
for.261 When the period of political purges is over, Pae and his family find themselves “exiled” to Sinŭiju 新義州 at the Korean–Chinese border.
Years after the war, in the early 1960s, a North Korean diplomat sits in a coffee
shop in Potsdam, East Germany, when a German woman approaches him. She asks
if he is Korean. They have a chat, and she then tells him that she has a daughter in
259
Pae Un-sŏng, “Naŭi kyŏrhon’gi” [My wedding], Ch’unch’u 3, no. 1 (January 1942): 151–
155. The article includes a photo of the wedding ceremony.
260
See Kurt Runge, Unsoung Pai erzählt aus seiner koreanischen Heimat [Unsoung Pai tells
stories from his Korean homeland], with illustrations after originals by Unsoung Pai
(Darmstadt: Kulturbuch-Verlag, 1950).
261
Information received in a conversation, Prague, 23 April 1994, from Professor Ingeborg
Göthel, now Emeritus, Humboldt University, Berlin.
105
Frank Hoffmann
her twenties whose father is the
Korean painter Pae Un-sŏng.262
Ironically enough, both Un-sŏng
and Madlonka with their daughter all ended up on the communist side of the two divided
countries.
One of Pae’s sons contacted
this writer a few years ago to
inquire about his father’s assets
in Berlin and Paris. However,
most of the artworks not sold
and left behind in 1940 with a
Korean friend in Paris were rediscovered in 1999 by a South
Korean doctoral student in
France, Chŏn Ch’ang-gon 田
昌坤 (aka Jeon Chang-Gon),
and are now with him in South
Korea (see footnote 202).
(Fig. 41) A note by Pae’s family in North Korea (via a lawyer) to
author, July 2009: looking for assistance to reclaim the artist’s
assets.
5. “Nazi Honors”
Beginning in the mid-1930s, Koreans in Germany clearly benefit from the “honorary
Aryan” (Ehrenarier) status that the Hitler regime assigns to the entire Japanese “race”
— with no distinctions made between Japanese and Koreans. Some of the mostly
third generation Korean students and professionals coming to Berlin, however, are
especially close to and involved with the regime and its institutions. Under the
umbrella and protection of the Axis Tripartite Pact, they are all allowed to select
their own incentives, receive their Nazi honors, are offered opportunities without
having to compete for them, and enjoy their staged prominence, degrees, and rather
luxurious lifestyle. Their activities show how they work for Japanese interests (or,
perhaps more to the point, how they no longer distinguish between Japanese and
Korean interests) and, on top of that, also become entangled with the NS regime —
by choice, actively and willingly. Thus, on the one hand, these cases demonstrate how
the Korean elite is by the mid-1930s perfectly integrated into the Japanese Empire;
on the other hand, such puzzling biographies of Korean Nazis reveal the tip of the
iceberg (i.e. the mythologized exclusively Germanic character of Nazism). The Berlin
262
Information received from Professor Helga Picht, now Emeritus, Humboldt University,
Berlin; letter dated 11 December 1990. The North Korean diplomat prefers not to be
named.
106
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
Koreans indicate how international, in fact, the
NS regime was all the way to the end, attracting
and accommodating other Europeans, Asians, and
just about anyone willing to cooperate within or
outside the Reich.
The first of the last five Berlin Koreans to be
discussed is An Ik-t’ae 安益泰 (aka Ahn Eak-tai,
Eaktay Ahn, and Ekitai Ahn, 1906–1965), the
composer of the national anthem of the Republic
of Korea, the Aegukka 愛國歌 (a generic term
meaning patriotic song). The old Korean national
anthem, by the way, could almost be called a
product of Berlin as well: it is Franz Eckert who
is known to have composed the country’s first (Fig. 42) Royal Prussian music director
national anthem in 1902 upon going to Korea, Franz Eckert, Kaiserlich koreanische
Nationalhymne [National Anthem of the
immediately after having given up his appoint- Korean Empire], cover of score, 1902.
ments at the Berlin Philharmonic and as music
director for Kaiser Wilhelm II; and the Japanese Kimigayo 君が代 that Koreans had
to sing after annexation had been one of Eckert’s compositions as well. The Koreanborn dancer Kuni Masami 邦正美 (aka Ehara Masami 江原正美 , birth name Pak
Yŏng-in 朴永仁, 1908–2007), who came to Germany soon after An, is one of the few
who stayed in the Berlin area until the Second World War was over. After the war,
Kuni played a decisive role in the world of modern dance in Japan. The third Berlin
latecomer to be discussed is Chang Kŭk 張剋 (aka Paul Keuk Chang, usually just
Paul K. Chang, 1913–2008), an aeronautics scientist and the younger of two brothers
of Chang Myŏn 張勉 (the first Korean Ambassador to the United States after
liberation and the head of the new democratic government after the fall of the
Syngman Rhee government in 1960). Together with Chang, we discuss the eugenicist
Kim Paek-p’yŏng 金伯枰 (aka Baeckpyeng Kim and later Baeck Pyeng Kim, 1900–
1990). The last one is Kang Se-hyŏng 姜世馨 (1899–1959?), a student at Berlin
University in the first half of the 1930s who also worked as a lecturer for Korean
language at the same university and then started a career as an influential and extreme
right-wing parliamentarian in post-colonial South Korea.
(a) Composer An Ik-t’ae and Dancer Kuni Masami
For a state that only regained its independence in 1948, the creation of mythology
around the life of An Ik-t’ae as the composer of its national anthem is not too surprising. These stories are part of a process of creating a collective memory, form
national identity, and foster social cohesion that former colonial countries, now new
nation-states, typically go through. What is surprising is only the choice of icons for
107
Frank Hoffmann
such symbolic identification on a national level. The T’aegŭkki 太極旗, the South
Korean national flag today, creates its own iconic subset of Korean identities, as it
uses purely Chinese symbols from the ancient Yijing 易經, the Book of Changes, and as
it was created in 1882 by Pak Yŏng-hyo 朴泳孝, also known under his Japanese name
Yamazaki Eiharu 山崎永春, who spent a large part of his life in Japan, hiding from
Korean officials and others who wanted to assassinate him for his role in the pro-Japanese Kapsin Coup (Kapsin chŏngbyŏn 甲申政變) of 1884. Pak later became “a royal
minister in the cabinet of Yi Wanyong [李完用]” (who signed the Japan–Korea Annexation Treaty and is seen as the quintessential traitor in Korean historiography), was
then “given a marquisate and became a member of the Japanese House of Peers,” and
in colonial Korea, “between 1919 and 1935, he was Kyŏngbang’s first resident”263 and
the president of the Chōsen Industrial Bank (Chōsen Shokusan Ginkō 朝鮮殖産銀行).
The Korean modernization project seems intertwined with that of Japan in so many
ways that the postliberation project of historical purification and sanitization already
reaches its limit with the profane realities of actual biographical data. An Ik-t’ae is indeed a good example of this. Until 2006, the conventional biographical sketch of An’s
life reads just like this: “After fleeing a death sentence during the Japanese occupation (1910–1945) for using his music as a political statement for Korea’s freedom,
Ahn spent the rest of his life abroad, performing his music in concert halls worldwide and starting a family on the Spanish island of Mallorca.”264 In March 2006 an
article in the Chosŏn ilbo about a concert An had given in Berlin in 1942 is changing
that, and even some major European newspapers have covered this story. 265 A
Korean music student had rediscovered a seven-minute newsreel at the German
Federal Film Archive in Berlin. It features An Ik-t’ae’s 18 September 1942 concert
commemorating the 10th anniversary of the foundation of Manchukuo 滿洲國 at the
Berliner Philharmonie, showing An conducting the Berlin Radio Symphony Orchestra, which is joined by the Singgemeinschaft R. Lamys choir.266 He also conducts
the same concert again with the Vienna Philharmonic Orchestra,267 on 11 February
263
Carter J. Eckert, Offspring of Empire: The Koch’ang Kims and the Origins of Korean
Capitalism (Seattle: University of Washington Press, 1991), 97. Kyŏngbang refers to the
Kyŏngsŏng Spinning and Weaving Company, the largest Korean-run modern manufacturing company in colonial Korea. For a full biographical sketch of Pak, see pp. 97–99.
264
Reporter Todd Thacker summarizes An’s life this way in a 2005 interview article with the
composer’s grandson Miguel Eaktai Ahn in the online newspaper OhmyNews, 18 March
2005, URL #20.
265
See Chosŏn ilbo, 7 March 2006 (digital ed. URL #21); Neue Zürcher Zeitung, 16 May 2006.
266
That is the following news report: “Festliches Konzert zur zehnjährigen Reichsgründungsfeier Mandschoutikuo” [Festive concert for the celebration of the tenth anniversary of the
establishment of the Empire of Manchukuo], German Federal Film Archives, Koblenz,
MAVIS 574081 (Deutsche Wochenschau GmbH), entry registration no. K40075-1, archive
signature 1282. A two-minute clip from this newsreel is accessible online at URL #22,
minutes 7:02 to 8:47.
267
See URL #23. Also see Das Kleine Blatt and Neuigkeits-Welt-Blatt of 13 February 1943.
108
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
the coming year, organized by
the German–Japanese Society.
Fascist Italy and Nazi Germany’s recognition of Manchukuo
as a state had been part of the
package deal with Japan to form
the Axis pact. An’s wartime
propagandistic contributions do
therefore serve all three Axis
powers. His Manchukuo memorial concert is just the tip of the
iceberg. Additional published
research, mostly by the musi(Fig. 43) Housemates with Baton & Sword, or Going to Bed with
cologist Yi Kyŏng-bun 李京粉
the Enemy — all the predictable spy novel images seem to be
confirmed in this story: An Ik-t’ae (left) on the train from
(aka Lee Kyungboon), has
Budapest to Rome, and Ehara Kōichi, Councillor of the Embassy
helped form a picture of An Ikof Manchukuo in Berlin, early 1940s.
t’ae that completely obliterates
the earlier patriotic hero legend.268 If it were not enough that the Manchukuo concert
celebrates the tenth anniversary of the foundation of the Japanese-run puppet state
Manchukuo, celebrating Japan’s aggressive expansionism and colonialism, or that he
conducts the orchestra before high-ranking Nazis and Japanese diplomats with huge
Japanese and swastika flags hanging on the walls, the highlight of the concert is An’s
very own composition: Mandschoukuo, Symphonische Phantasie für großes Orchester und gemischten Chor (Manchukuo, symphonic fantasy for orchestra and mixed
choir). The choir’s lyrics, here the third of four stanzas, go like this:
With Japan we are firmly tied,
Like one heart with a sacred aim,
268
At the time the orchestra’s name was Vienna City Symphony Orchestra.
For detailed studies see: Yi Kyŏng-bun, Irŏbŏrin sigan 1938–1944 [Lost time, 1938–1944]
(Seoul: Hyumŏnisŭt’ŭ, 2007); Yi Kyŏng-bun, “An Ik-t’aewa Riharŭt’ŭ Syut’ŭrausŭ: Charyorŭl t’onghae chŏpkŭnhan sŭsŭnggwa chejaŭi kwan’gye” [Richard Strauss and An Ik-t’ae:
The relationship of master and pupil through source materials], Nangman ŭmak 19, no. 1
(Winter 2006): 33–60; Yi Kyŏng-bun, “Nach’i togilgwa ilbon chegugŭi ŭmak munhwa
kyoryu” [Music in the cultural exchange between Nazi Germany and Imperial Japan],
Ilbon pip’yŏng 2 (2010): 316–343; Lee Kyungboon, “Japanese Musicians between Music
and Politics during WWII: Japanese Propaganda in the Third Reich,” Itinerario 38, no. 2
(August 2014): 121–138; Hŏ Yŏng-han, “Chap’il kiroge ŭihan An Ik-t’aeŭi yurŏp
hwaltong chaegusŏng” [Reconstruction of An Ik-t’ae’s career in Europe from his own performance records], Nangman ŭmak 19, no. 1 (Winter 2006): 5–31. An’s close involvement
with the Nazis had already been pointed out several years earlier in a study published in
German. See Manfred Permoser, Die Wiener Symphoniker im NS-Staat [The Vienna Philharmonic Orchestra in the NS state] (Frankfurt am Main: P. Lang, 2000), 72, 189.
109
Frank Hoffmann
For eternal peace, strive,
269
Germany — and Italy — for great things aim.
An had already qualified himself for this important commission arranged by the
German–Japanese Society through his job as the conductor of Richard Strauss’
Japanische Festmusik (Japanese festival music) in Vienna and elsewhere.270 It is a
piece Strauss had composed and dedicated to the Japanese Tennō, for good pay, of
course, and with the additional condition to have the Japanese Embassy in Berlin talk
to the Germans and make sure his Jewish daughter-in-law Alice stays safe (since he
himself had already fallen from grace with the Nazis). Although An would conduct
the piece in Vienna, it had been conducted by Helmut Fellmer in an earlier official
concert in December 1940 in Tōkyō for the “26th Centennial of the Foundation of
the Japanese Empire.” It should be noted, in this connection, that foreign conductors
and musicians, even those from Germany and Italy in the Axis alliance are not as
welcome in Japan during the war years as they were before. International agreements
do not end racism, not in Germany and not in Japan. The German Embassy had to
remind the Japanese government of specific cultural exchange clauses in the 1938
German–Japanese Cultural Convention to have German conductors and musicians
perform in Japan.271
An Ik-t’ae travels extensively, yet spends lots of time in Berlin in the late 1930s
and in 1940, while living the other half of the time in Budapest. From 1941 to 1943
he lives permanently in Berlin though. For two years he resides at the luxurious villa
of a Japanese national, Ehara Kōichi 江原綱一 272, at Gustav-Freytag-Straße 15 in
Berlin-Grunewald, as Ehara’s permanent house guest. Ehara also happened to author
the above quoted lyrics for An’s Symphonic Fantasy Manchukuo. We seem not to
know too much about the diplomat, other than him being a “Councillor of the
Manchurian [Manchukuo] Embassy in Berlin”273 (his title in German is Gesandt269
A German version of the lyrics for all stanzas are on the later Vienna concert flyer, reproduced in Yi Kyŏng-bun, Irŏbŏrin sigan 1938–1944, 173. The author of the lyrics is given
as “Koichi EHARA.” A contemorary review of the concert in the local Volks-Zeitung of 13
February 1943, however, states that the Vienna State Opera Chorus (Wiener Staatsopernchor) sang Ehara’s song in Japanese. A review by Otto Steinhagen in the evening edition
of the Berliner Börsen-Zeitung of 19 September 1942 confirms the same for Berlin.
270
See Yi Kyŏng-bun, Irŏbŏrin sigan 1938–1944, 87–89, 176–177.
271
For details, see Detlev Schauwecker, “Musik und Politik, Tōkyō 1934–1944” [Music and
politics, Tōkyō 1934–1944], in Formierung und Fall der Achse Berlin–Tōkyō, ed. Gerhard
Krebs and Bernd Martin, Monographien aus dem Deutschen Institut für Japanstudien der
Philipp-Franz-von-Siebold-Stiftung 8 (Munich: Iudicium, 1994), 224–230, and 245–251.
272
In contemporary publications referring to Ehara we find three variations of the first character of his given name Kōichi: 綱一, 鋼一, and 耕一. His signatures on two documents from
Berlin and his postwar publications show that the first variation is the correct one.
273
See American Historical Association, Committee for the Study of War Documents, comp.
Records of Nazi Cultural and Research Institutions, and Records Pertaining to Axis Relations and Interests in the Far East, Guides to German Records Microfilmed at Alexandria,
110
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
schaftsrat, until 1945 a position that comes right below that of an ambassador) and
him being officially in charge of economic and cultural exchanges between Manchukuo and Germany. Ehara had studied law in Tōkyō before becoming a diplomat. The
An Ik-t’ae specialist Yi Kyŏng-bun speculates that An and Ehara may well have
known each other from Tōkyō.274 That seems not very likely, however, as Ehara is
ten years older than An and already works as a government employee, while An is
still a student. More likely, they met e.g. through the German–Japanese Society in
Berlin or at some social or cultural event — although there is no evidence of this.
(Fig. 44) Ehara Kōichi entry in a listing of Japanese Intelligence Service personal in Europe according to
German knowledge during the Third Reich. (From a 1949 U.S. Army intelligence report; see footnote 275).
Ehara is not just a diplomat. The chief of Japanese espionage operations in Europe
at that time is General Onodera Makoto 小野寺信 in Stockholm. All communications
between Europe and Tōkyō, though, always go through Berlin. As this writer found
out, in Berlin it is An Ik-t’ae’s friend and host Ehara Kōichi who is in charge of Japanese intelligence operations. (As early as 1941, both Americans and Soviets decrypt
the code the Japanese use for such transmissions to Tōkyō, so that Ehara unknowingly
delivers essential military intelligence about Nazi Germany to the Allied forces.) A
postwar U.S. Army intelligence report, based on interviews with former German and
Japanese intelligence officers, confirms that Ehara “was considered head of the Japanese I[ntelligence] S[ervices] in GERMANY.”275 Ehara has at his fingertips “in Berlin
Va., 6 (Washington, DC: The National Archives, 1959), 55, item GD 886. Furthermore,
see Le Petit Parisien, 6 November 1942.
274
See Yi Kyŏng-bun, Irŏbŏrin sigan 1938–1944, 194–195.
275
U.S. Army, European Command, Intelligence Division, “Wartime Activities of the Ger-
111
Frank Hoffmann
for the time being about 300 agents of the most different professions” — of various
nationalities, including Germans and Koreans, and even some scholars and artists,
such as the renowned dancer Kuni Masami, “one of the most clever agents,” who
“appears from time to time in different capitals of Europe, always being charged
with special duties which he covers with his profession.”276 The small man’s ability
to flaunt that kind of position easily explains his mysterious sex appeal for An Ik-t’ae
and his power in arranging all of An’s concerts throughout Europe. This also helps explain what might otherwise seem a rather obscure decision by a cultural heavyweight
like Richard Strauss, former president of the Third Reich State Music Bureau (Reichsmusikkammer), to accept an invitation to the villa of some diplomat (not even the
ambassador) of the Embassy of Manchukuo. An Ik-t’ae may have been Ehara’s special
agent (like Kuni), or his significant other, or both — we may never know for certain.
(Fig. 45) Excerpt from an American OSS report from Istanbul, 1944 (see footnote 276), describing dancer Kuni
Masami’s (Pak Yŏng-in’s) role as “special agent.”
Kuni Masami and his school would become the leading modern dance group in
postwar Japan. Kuni was born and lived his childhood as Pak Yŏng-in 朴永仁 in the
southeastern Korean harbor city Ulsan. His father, a former pro-Japanese Kaehwap’a
reform and Westernization activist, turned businessman, had sent Yŏng-in off to Japan
as a teenager to attend a high school in Matsue 松江, Shimane Prefecture. Later, after
graduating at the prestigious Tōkyō Imperial University, Pak becomes a Japanese
citizen and adopts the name Ehara Masami 江原正美 for his passport, while becoming
known under his stage name Kuni Masami. His choice of the kanji kuni 邦 for his
stage name is telling, as it means “nation” or “state.” Picking this particular character,
no doubt, makes him a self-declared cultural representative of Japan.277 His father,
man Diplomatic and Military Services during World War II,” 1949, U.S. National Archives,
IWG, Records of the Central Intelligence Agency, Record Group 263, RC Box #08, RC
Location 230/902/64/1 (declassified and released by the Central Intelligence Agency
Sources Methods Exemption 3828 Nazi War Crimes Disclosure Act, 2007), 80.
276
Office of Strategic Services, SI Istanbul, “Japanese Intelligence and Propaganda in Turkey,”
15 January 1944, document 0004 of folder “Japanese in Europe (WWII),” U.S. National
Archives, IWG, Records of the Central Intelligence Agency, Record Group 263, RC Box
#39, RC Location 230/86/25/06 (declassified and released by the Central Intelligence
Agency Sources Methods Exemption 3828 Nazi War Crimes Disclosure Act, 2005), 5.
277
I am grateful to Dr. James P. Thomas for pointing me to this otherwise overlooked insight.
112
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
having seen his son’s dance performance while he was on a tour in Korea, even sends
Korean shaman accessories to him in Japan for future performances. Yet, according
to his brother, Kuni’s relationship with the family continued to be strained.278 As
was not unusual at the time — and even very recently — for someone in his occupation and with his implicit sexual orientation, Kuni keeps a distance from his family
after leaving Korea and avoids all contact in his later years. However much he is of
service to Japanese power brokers, Kuni sees Tōkyō, the modern metropolis, and
later Berlin, as his escape, promise, and fulfillment, as cities that would provide the
space for him to be ‘different’ and to follow his professional calling. In stark contrast,
an artist like Pae Un-sŏng, while interested in modern Western art and culture, always
identifies himself as Korean. For Kuni, becoming Japanese, and much later American,
is far more than just a political move, more than collaboration in order to advance his
career; for him, it is an act of finding and transforming identity. Korean media, then
and now, have mostly ignored all of this. Beginning in February 1937, when he
arrives in Berlin, Korean newspapers refer to him as the Korean dancer with the
Japanese stage name Kuni Masami, and as the third internationally renowned modern
Korean dancer (the other two being Ch’oe Sŭng-hŭi and Cho T’aeg-wŏn). In Japan,
Europe, and later the United States, however, he very consistently keeps his Korean
roots to himself.
In his 1993 book Berurin sensō ベルリン戦争 [The Berlin war]279 Kuni portrays
himself as politically naïve, having expected to find the Berlin that he had read about
and his teachers had told him about — a Weimar culture with an energetic avantgarde, political freedom, and internationalism. While Kuni’s book may appear “politically correct” by even today’s standards, in the 1930s and 40s he embodies the
smooth operating agitprop fighter role until the very last days of Nazi rule in Germany and Japanese rule in Korea. He studies and works in Berlin, living a luxury life
with a servant, a car, a villa and a countryside home, and stays until the war is over.
Like other elite foreigners, he is urged to move away from the city to avoid the
bombing raids toward the end of the war and relocates to Groß Glienicke, a village in
Berlin’s suburbs. In his book he does not omit describing how even there, in the village, Uzbek soldiers of the Soviet Army plunder and rape right in front of his eyes.
278
For a spotty vita of Kuni, see Sŏ Tae-hyŏn, “‘Segyein’ŭl p’yobanghan K’uni Masami: Pak
Yŏng-inŭi yesulgwa insaeng” [The convinced ‘global citizen’ Kuni Masami: Pak Yŏngin’s art and life], 2 parts, Ch’umgwa tamnon 1 (Fall 2006): 67–72, and 2 (Spring 2008):
16–20. In Japan a long obituary focusing on his contributions to art dance and his publications was published by Professor Yoshida Yukihiko, “Kuni Masami o shinonde: Kuni
Masami to 30-nendai no Doitsu, soshite sengo no buyōkai” [In memory of Kuni Masami:
Kuni Masami and Germany in the 1930s and later in the postwar dance world], Corpus 6
(February 2009): 54–63.
279
Kuni Masami, Berurin sensō [The Berlin war], Asahi sensho 473 (Tōkyō: Asahi Shimbunsha, 1993).
113
Frank Hoffmann
Lucky to survive, Kuni then joins a group of 25 Japanese whom the Soviets repatriate. They board a Trans-Siberian Railway train, which takes them all the way
through Soviet territory to East Asia.280 Because of this unusual train ride in May
1945, he indeed experiences the unconditional surrender, occupation, and disarmament twice. Ten days after his arrival in Korea he publishes a report as a
witness of the German surrender in the Maeil sinbo, calling it the “ultimate disgrace”
(ch’oedaeŭi oyok 最大의 汚辱 ), at the same time celebrating the German Volk’s
“fight to the last man” and urging his compatriots to keep on fighting in the Pacific
War.281
As is so often the case with Third Reich memoirs, the omissions and manipulations of information, more than factual errors, are characteristic of its style and
content. This begins with Kuni’s mantra-like repetitive references to Rudolf von
Laban and Mary Wigman as his teachers and later colleagues and it continues with
the misrepresentation of the New German Dance (also German Expressionist Dance,
or Ausdruckstanz) that Laban is said to have developed as some sort of free and
democratic expression, which would therefore contradict fascist ideologies. What is
more, a brief biographical sketch in a University of Southern California student
newspaper — with only minor variations many times published like this in other
places — reports that “Dr. Kuni is a graduate of the Tokyo Imperial University with
a doctorate in aesthetics, and the Berlin University where he studied history of art.
He graduated from the German Dance College under Mary Wigman, Rudolf Laban
and Max Terpis.” The sketch continues with his work experience, stating that “he
toured Europe as a solo concert artist” and speaks of him as the “director of his own
dance school in Berlin.” 282 Yet, when Kuni teaches at what is now Cal State
Fullerton between 1964 and 1975 and chairs the Faculty in Dance, his credentials
reversely indicate a B.A. from Tōkyō Imperial and a doctorate from Berlin University. 283 But Fullerton cannot find any information about such degrees, not to
mention a copy of Kuni’s dissertation or a doctoral degree certificate. 284 The
dancer’s bio is quite telling regarding colonial and fascist power mechanisms and
280
This unusual journey is confirmed by a report in the Maeil sinbo of 30 May 1945 that notes
the circumstances of Kuni’s arrival in Korea. It was three full months after Germany
surrendered and following the Yalta Agreement that the Soviets declared war against Japan.
As of May 1945, Japan was not yet a formal enemy of the Soviet Union.
281
See Maeil sinbo, 9 June 1945. In his 1993 Berurin sensō book, however, Kuni not only
avoided any and all mentions of his Korean origins and his upbringing in Ulsan, he also
carefully omitted anything about his 1945 train ride that ended in Korea. Instead, he just
noted having returned to Tōkyō by way of Manchuria (see p. 339).
282
Daily Trojan, 22 April 1963.
283
See PDF document at URL #24, in here page 631.
284
This writer contacted various offices and the university archive at CSUF. The final reply
was that they searched but “do not have any substantive information” (Associate VicePresident for Faculty Affairs, 29 May 2014) on Kuni’s doctoral degree.
114
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
institutional setups. No more
than a bachelor
degree from Tōkyō can be verified, and it is established that he
has never even
been a guest student at Berlin University. Instead he
was affiliated with
the university’s
Japan Institute, an (Fig. 46) Kuni Masami
outgrowth of the (aka Pak Yŏng-in, aka
Ehara Masami) and
new state-level Alexander von Swaine
German–Japanese in Berlin, 1938.
relations and of
(Fig. 47) Kuni with
concerted propa- Harangozó Gyula,
ganda efforts by Budapest 1938.
both countries.
Kuni works exclusively for Japanese and German
propaganda and (Fig. 48) Kuni in costume
intelligence ser- and pose for his »Ignition«
dance, performance in
vices and is well the large domed hall,
taken care of. In- Haus des Deutschen
Sports, Olympiapark
deed, he can tour (then Reichssportfeld)
all through Eu- Berlin, 30 May 1937.
rope while supporting the war effort and fascist multi-national cooperation. Such legends of fictitious pupil-teacher relations and a bachelor’s degree that seems to have been inflated
to a doctorate are all part of a package deal that would even become the basis for
post-1945 careers.
To start with, the Korean Japanese dancer could hardly have seen enough of von
Laban to call himself his pupil, much less to have worked with him. He clearly meets
Laban’s pupil and colleague Max Terpis who remains in Germany until 1939. But
Laban no longer teaches in Berlin when Kuni arrives and leaves the country
altogether soon later; Kuni only seems to have met him in England years after the
115
Frank Hoffmann
war. Laban had been commissioned to choreograph a monumental mass dance event
for the pre-Olympic dance festival with 1,200 performers and multiple orchestras in
around 30 cities. Then Goebbels, who had supported him until then, storms out of the
final dress rehearsal in an outburst, instantaneously putting an end to his career in
Germany as the man in charge of all dance related institutions. In August 1936
Laban enters a sanatorium for health related reasons, and leaves for Paris later in
1937. Then, when his last attempt to continue to work for the Propaganda Ministry
fails the coming year, he moves to England, knowing that the charges he faces for
homosexuality and Freemasonry will not go away. This does not mean that he
opposes the Nazis. To the contrary, he and Mary Wigman (like the majority of other
German dancers, artists, writers, and intellectuals) wholeheartedly support the new
regime and its ideology.285 The dance historian Marion Kant poignantly summarizes
how these leading modernist dancers and choreographers personally cooperated with
NSDAP functionaries: Laban and Wigman “thought they could use the Nazis to fulfill their agenda, a Jew-free renewal of the German conservative traditions.” (They
had indeed early on implemented racist policies and dismissed their Jewish dancers
and “non-Aryan” children from their ballet schools.) “They were wrong,” Kant states,
“the Nazis were radicals, radical racists who were modern, scientific and ruthless in
their determination to carry out their program and prepare Germany for the racial
war” and “for the truly great figures like Heidegger, [Carl] Schmitt, Laban, and
Wigman the sudden fall from grace and favor was an awful shock and disappointment.”286 The Nazis, on the other hand, do not appreciate the personalities behind the
285
The 1934 program brochure of the German Dance Festival Laban has much praise for
Wagner and Hitler who would lead the way (p. 5), and Mary Wigman shows her dismissive attitudes towards jazz and other international trends and genres in music and dance,
at the same time constructing the Ausdruckstanz with small pompous words like “true art,”
“forever” and “original” as the only legitimate modern expression of the Volk that had
found its own roots (p. 9). See Rudolf von Laban, ed., Deutsche Tanzfestspiele 1934 unter
Förderung der Reichskulturkammer [German Dance Festival 1934, promoted by the
National Chamber of Culture] (Dresden: Carl Reißner, 1934).
286
Marion Kant, in Lilian Karina and Marion Kant, Hitler’s Dancers: German Modern Dance
and the Third Reich, transl. Jonathan Steinberg (New York: Berghahn, 2003), 127. This
study and documentation was first published in 1996 under the title Tanz unterm Hakenkreuz [Dancing under the swastika]. It was taken as a provocative account at the time. In
spite of various shortcomings that have been pointed out in many, often also enlightening
reviews, the main argument about the relationship of the modernist dance establishment
with the Social Nationalists is sustained. The history of modernist dance then again
matches the developments in the world of modernist art and architecture during the same
period, which really calls for a more radical rewrite of the history of modernism in both
Europe and Asia, since these are closely related, as already seen in the small example case
of Kuni Masami. We cannot push our modernist idols off of their pedestals on one continent and expect them to remain at their perch on another. Quite the contrary: such insights
into European modernism lead us to an understanding that can replace the many inept
explanations masterminded from Western concepts of highly idealized modernist culture,
on what historic modernism in Korea has been.
116
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
movement, yet they embrace the Ausdruckstanz for its mass appeal as a neat modernist tool that can and will be used to stage fascist mass spectacles. In any case, both
movements share many of the same spiritual and intellectual roots: in terms of aesthetics, human body, and social utopia, that is most importantly the Lebensreform
movement. We might assume that the fresh, expressionist, experimental dance of the
Roaring Twenties would have been forced into extinction during the Third Reich.
Yet, the grotesque and mesmerizing dance scene with Harald Kreutzberg287 in G.W.
Pabst’s 1943 movie Paracelsus serves as an impressive example of how the finest
form of modernist dance functions perfectly as an integral part of the standard NS
propaganda package promoting the superiority of Germanic, non-intellectual culture.288 Kuni, incidentally, had already met Kreutzberg in 1934, when the German
dancer performed at his school in Tōkyō. The German’s spectacular performance
had been decisive in the young man’s determination to go to Berlin.289 Moreover,
like Ch’oe Sŭng-hŭi, Kuni had studied with Ishii Baku 石井漠, the father of the Japanese modern dance movement, who had been a gleaming admirer and supporter of
Mary Wigman and her Ausdruckstanz. Here, in many different ways, we are touching on some of the essential ingredients of modernism, as Mary Wigman had then
again adaptated movements, gestures, costumes and masks, concepts of the relation
of the individual movement of actor/dancer to theatrical space, and even instrumentation and music from Japanese Nō and Kabuki, and from Chinese, Indian, and Thai
theater forms. A short segment of the 1926 version of her most influential Witch
Dance (Hexentanz) — where Wigman dons a carved mask by Nō mask maker Victor
Magito — leaves no doubts or questions in this regard.290 In a way, the relationship
between the dance worlds of Germany and Japan in the 1930s can very well be described as a form of “reverse export” on both sides, as the Asahi shimbun 朝日新聞
puts it at the time.291
Though Wigman is the most prominent and artistically significant female modernist dancer, the inclusion of “Oriental” motifs, costumes, and movements — real
and imagined — has already become a widespread stylistic phenomenon by the time
of World War I. We have all seen reproductions of Otto Dix’s stunning verist portrait
287
Kreutzberg was another highly talented, absolutely amazing, major figure in the New German Dance movement around Laban and Wigman who dutifully supported the Nazis.
288
Film scene accessible at URL #25. For a astute analysis of the movie and the tavern dance
scene, see Sheila Johnson, “Ideological Ambiguity in G.W. Pabst’s Paracelsus (1943),”
Monatshefte 83, no. 2 (Summer 1991): 104–126.
289
See Kuni Masami, “Odori: Japanische Empfindungen — deutsche Eindrücke” [Odori:
Japanese sensations — German impressions], Der Tanz 10, no. 7 (July 1937): 2–3.
290
A short excerpt from a 1929 film (based on her revised 1926 choreography), is posted at
the Centre Pompidou website, URL #26. Her 1914 version is only documented in photographs: see figure 4 in this writer’s “Ultra-Right Modernism” chapter in this volume.
291
See the article “Seiō buyō o gyaku yushutsu” [Reverse export of Western European dance]
in the Asahi shimbun of 17 September 1936.
117
Frank Hoffmann
The Dancer Anita
Berber (now at the
Kunstmuseum Stuttgart) in magazines
or on book covers.
Considered one of
the most iconic images of the Flapper
Era, it portrays the
rebellious and highly
decadent dancer (for
instance in the edgy
and surreal dance
sequence in Fritz
Lang’s Metropolis),
(Fig. 49) Anita Berber, »Korean Dance« (Koreanischer Tanz), March 1917.
Photo: Alexander Binder.
actress, poet, and
(Fig. 50) Anita Berber’s Korean Dance as hand painted Rosenthal porcelain
prostitute with red
figurine, designed by Constantin Holzer-Defanti in 1919, molding since 1920
hair and clad in all(this object 1927) at Selb-Bavaria, height 41 cm (detail).
red attire, revealing
every curve of her body. The openly bisexual nude dancer, whose expressionist
performances in Berlin cabarets and variétés are always highly provocative, also
becomes Berlin’s fashion queen, an early Lady Gaga, sporting, for example, a boyish
haircut, a monocle, and a tuxedo, constantly setting new trends for the capital’s
“New Women.” Anita Berber’s breakthrough success has already come years earlier,
however, in her debut as a solo performer, with her own choreography and performance of a piece she titles “Korean Dance” (fig. 49). The two fashion magazines Die
Dame and Elegante Welt both cover Berber’s solo performances at the Apollo
Theater in March 1917, right in the middle of the First World War, focusing on her
captivating “Korean Dance.” The articles are accompanied by photos of Berber in
her shiny costume. Her dazzling, exotic dance and outfit enthrall audiences. “There
was an unusually beautiful and tasteful treatment of the costume. Especially in
‘Korean Dance’, gestures, appearance, and costume were in harmony with one
another, which can truly be called exemplary,”292 states one of the highly positive
reviews. Berber’s “Korean Dance” also inspires other artists. The illustrator Walter
Schnackenberg draws her in her costume, and sculptor Constantin Holzer-Defanti
designs two porcelain figurines (see fig. 50) for mass-production at the Rosenthal
Manufactury in Selb two years later. Of course, looking at the photos of Anita
Berber in her costume, it is immediately evident that there is hardly anything
292
“Anita Berber: Eine neue Tänzerin” [Anita Berber: A new dancer], Elegante Welt 6, no. 3
(March 1917): 15.
118
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
Korean about it! Her silky pajama-like
pants, her vest, and her fantastically
styled headdress makes for a complete
fantasy costume. If anything, it might remind 1917 audiences of the highly popular
collectable trading cards from Liebig’s Extract
of Meat Company (Korean motifs set issued in
1904) that also depict Korean girls and women in
silky fantasy costumes.293
Japan is as hungry for the powerful German expressionist melodramas as is the German avant-garde
for Oriental stereotypes and exotica that could be filtered
out of Japanese and Oceanian cultures. In Korea, though,
all through the colonial period, the modern visual arts consistently favor impressionist styles and thick 19th century naturalist oils over everything else. 294 Accordingly, in dance, Kuni’s choreographies
attract interest from the Japanese avant-garde, even during the war, while the Korean
media mostly only use him as a token representative of Korean national culture.
Korean newspaper reports about Kuni Masami’s first big solo performance on 30
May 1937 (see fig. 48; a second is scheduled four days later, see fig. 51) at the Haus
des Deutschen Sports’ new large domed hall, a central point of Berlin’s Olympic
Park (named “Reichssportfeld” at the time), refer to Kuni by his birth name Pak and
stress that “the Korean folk dances Monk Dance (sŭngmu 僧舞) and Farmer’s Dance
(nongbuŭi ch’um 農夫의 춤)”295 had been part of his show. Readers are thus made to
believe that Kuni is introducing Korean culture to Germans. Nothing could be more
misleading. On the morning of Kuni’s second performance, Goebbels, who was a
Japanophile — but much less so than Himmler — has a long and intense meeting
on German–Japanese cultural relations with the special Japanese emissary for culture, the Shintō ultranationalist Fujisawa Chikao 藤沢親雄. 296 Fujisawa impresses
the Reich Minister as a “clever and energetic head [who] thinks very modern,
nationalistic and anti-parliamentarian.” 297 Although later he annoys the young
Nazi students attending his guest lecture at Berlin University when he informs them
that “pure Nazism was really a manifestation of the Japanese spirit on German
293
See figure 1 in this writer’s “Modular Spectacle” text in this volume.
In Korea, of course, expressionist art was also produced during the colonial period, but
expressionism and other later art movements and styles such as cubism or abstract art were
never as strong and popular as in Japan.
295
Tonga ilbo, morning ed. of 8 June 1937. The Maeil sinbo of 7 June 1937 reports the same.
296
See Deutsches Nachrichtenbüro, afternoon and evening eds. of 3 June 1937.
297
Joseph Goebbels, diary entry of 4 Juni 1936, Die Tagebücher von Joseph Goebbels [The
diaries of Joseph Goebbels]. Berlin: De Gruyter, 2001 (URL #27).
294
119
Frank Hoffmann
soil.” 298 The second dance event on June 3rd was organized in connection with
Fujisawa’s visit and lecture. A week earlier, Hitler had already received high-ranking
Japanese Navy officers. Together with Fujisawa, they had come to Kiel on the navy’s
flagship Ashigara, and then, with most of their crew, they visit Berlin and take part
in public festivities in their honor. Kuni’s dance performances, Judo and Kendo
martial art demonstrations, are all organized by the German–Japanese Society and
serve as related cultural umbrella events that promote the two nation’s close cooperation and reinforce the already strong image of the Japanese as “honorable Aryans.”299
Reportedly, Kuni’s first performance is part of the farewell celebration for these
Japanese Navy officers and sailors. The rare inclusion of certain movements and
accessories from Korean folk dance should be understood in the context of avantgarde Japanese dance according to Ishii and is therefore no different in approach than
Wigman’s adaptation of Japanese movements and objects into her dance, only Korea
replaces Japan as the source of exotica. Unlike Kuni, his female colleague Ch’oe
Sŭng-hŭi, by then the brightest modern dance star on the horizon of the Japanese
Empire, does in the 1930s indeed work on modernized choreographies of Korean
folk dances while also utilizing Indian and other “Oriental” motifs. At her performances and in interviews within the Empire and internationally, she emphasizes her
Korean heritage and thereby knowingly departs from Ishii’s understanding of modern
expressionist dance (which was never about reinvigorating and modernizing traditions
or anything else from the past, but all about authentic expressions of the present,
which then again sometimes include some ethnic elements such as typical movements
and cloth; these are then disrupted, displaced, and recontextualized). Kuni Masami,
on the other hand, approximates Ishii’s conceptualization and adds defamilarization
and alienation effects. Conceptually, this is very close to Ishii (or Wigman, for that
matter) but far removed from Ch’oe’s modernized Korean dances or her use of folk
motifs. In fact, “Korea” or “Korean” is never mentioned even once in connection
with Kuni over the years in any European press releases. Thus, his work according to
Korean print media appears to be a nationalist display of Korean folk culture by a
Korean dancer, is later presented by Kuni himself as a very successful avant-garde
solo show with loans from traditional Kabuki and other Asian forms of dance and
theater; yet, it can also be understood as a well-organized political propaganda event
298
Fujisawa Chikao, quoted in Tessa Morris-Suzuki, Re-inventing Japan: Time, Space, Nation
(New York: M.E. Sharpe, 1998), 96.
299
See Berliner Illustrierte, evening ed. of 24 Mai 1937; Deutsches Nachrichtenbüro, midday
ed. as well as afternoon and evening eds. of 24 May 1937, midday ed. as well as evening
ed. of 25 May 1937, afternoon ed. of 26 May 1937, midday ed. as well as evening ed. of 27
May 1937, evening ed. of 28 May 1937, first midday ed. of 29 May 1937, night ed. of 31
May 1937; Günther Haasch, ed., Die Deutsch–Japanischen Gesellschaften von 1888 bis
1996 [The German–Japanese Societies from 1888 to 1996] (Berlin: Ed. Colloquium, 1996),
figure 11 (between pp. 162 and 163).
120
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
staged by NS and Japanese authorities. 300 Quite some Rashomon effect, and the missing fourth interpretation might be discerned with little effort. Berlin, which for Koreans
could be considered as a “social space” of colonial modernity (in Lefebvre’s terms), is by
1937 transformed into what seems more like a political extension of the Japanese Empire.
When Kuni Masami arrives in Berlin in late February 1937 and begins to study
soon later, he does this on a scholarship from the Japanese Ministry of Education.301
The “German Dance College” mentioned in the earlier quoted USC newspaper, where
Kuni studies and later finds employment as an instructor, refers to the German Master
Workshops for Dance (Deutsche Meisterstätten für Tanz). Organized by the National
Socialists the previous year, Laban is the school’s director, initially. Yet, he is replaced almost immediately by Rolf Cunz, the Advisor for Dance at the Propaganda
Ministry. By this time, the institutional Nazification and Gleichschaltung (forcible
coordination) are in full swing,302 and the Master Workshops, as well as all other
dance related institutions, are under direct control of Section VI of the Goebbels’
Reich Ministry of Public Enlightenment and Propaganda. Although Kuni could
hardly have done anything with Laban, he did participate in some courses that
Wigman taught as a guest lecturer at the Master Workshops in Berlin after her fall
from power between 1937 and March 1942, when she was still teaching in Dresden.
(Much later, Kuni writes a book about her.) He studies and performs as a dancer at
the Berlin Volksbühne, the Berlin State Opera, works with Harangozó Gyula in
fascist Hungary at the Royal Opera House, dances at the Italian National Theater,
and on and on. As the U.S. wartime intelligence report quoted above suggests, his
travels and activities had multiple purposes serving multiple masters. One of Kuni’s
close friends and colleagues is Alexander von Swaine (fig. 46), an absolutely stunning
dancer and choreographer, who was an openly gay, which brought him an eight
months prison sentence and a permanent ban to perform in public by the Berlin magistrate’s court for a violation of Paragraph 175 of the German Criminal Code, the socalled gay paragraph.303 These and other incidents must certainly have signaled Kuni
to seek protection. His deep involvement with Japanese secret services and his status
as foreign journalist provided that.304 From the start, Kuni not only studies and works
as a dancer, he also works as a dance and theater critic for Japanese newspapers and
magazines, and is often introduced as such.305 He writes in Japanese magazines about
300
Oddly, Kim Ho-yŏn (2015) argues that it is Kuni, not Ch’oe, who departs from Ishii’s concept.
See Kuni, Berurin sensō, 19–20; Chosŏn ilbo, 7 May 1937; Maeil sinbo, 7 June 1937;
Tonga ilbo, morning edition of 16 July 1937.
302
See Alan E. Steinweis, Art, Ideology, and Economics in Nazi Germany: The Reich Chambers of Music, Theater, and the Visual Arts (Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina
Press, 1993), 32–37.
303
See Karina and Kant, Hitler’s Dancers, 40, 261–262.
304
But Kuni also married at least twice, last in 1972 to the 28 years young Tomiyo N. Nagahashi.
305
See e.g. the end of the article by O Pyŏng-nyŏn 吳炳年 about Kuni, part of his “On Parade”
series on modern Korean dancers in the Tonga ilbo, morning edition of 10 September 1937.
301
121
Frank Hoffmann
the New German Dance306 and in German magazines he begins to publish articles on
Japanese dance, theater, and related arts.307 As in the case of Pae Un-sŏng and An Ikt’ae, it is once more the German–Japanese Society with its branch offices, apart from
the Propaganda Ministry, that organizes many of his appearances around Europe, e.g.
in Magdeburg, Karlsruhe, Colmar, Linz, Prague, Königsberg (Kaliningrad), and
Istanbul.308 Among those commissioned jobs is also the translation of and choreography for a modernized Kabuki (shin kabuki 新歌舞伎) play that Kuni himself adapts
and co-produces with a German director for German audiences, which premieres as
late as July 1944 when Japanese Ambassador Ōshima Hiroshi 大島浩 — a man so
devoted to Nazism that Japanese officials back home nickname him “the German
Ambassador to Germany” — receives an honorary doctorate from Leipzig University.309 As a willing token for the propagandists of German–Japanese relations and a
cultural representative of the new, modern, fascist Japan, Kuni himself gets regular
coverage in propaganda publications such as the NSDAP’s Illustrierter Beobachter
and Ribbentrop’s Berlin Rom Tokio through the end of the war.
Apart from the German–Japanese Society, Kuni regularly works for Kraft durch
Freude (meaning “Strength through Joy,” KdF), the Nazi’s state-instituted leisuretime organization that organizes vacations and after-work events to ensure National
306
But Kuni’s paramount publication from that period was a book: Geijutsu buyō no kenkyū
[A study on art dance] (Tōkyō: Fuzanbō, 1942). The book’s focus is Laban and Wigman’s
Ausdruckstanz. He also presented a Japanese view on the same topic for the offical propaganda magazine of the Reich Theater Chamber (Reichstheaterkammer): Kuni Masami,
“Gedanken eines Japaners über die deutsche Tanzkunst von heute” [Thoughts of one Japanese on contemporary German dance], Deutsche Tanz-Zeitschrift 3, no. 12 (1938): 5–7.
307
See, for example, Kuni Masami, “Tanzkunst in Japan” [The art of dance in Japan], Der
Tanz 10, no. 12 (1937): 9–10; a longer academic version appeared in a journal that was the
result of the new German–Japanese state-level cooperation and the implementation of
Gleichschaltung policies: Nippon: Zeitschrift für Japanologie 4, no. 2 (April 1938): 73–82,
plate. Further see: Kuni Masami, “Die zwei Gesichter des japanischen Tanzes” [The two
faces of Japanese dance], Die Musik 31, no. 10 (July 1939): 657–660; Kuni Masami, “Die
Grundbegriffe und das Wesen des Ukiyoe” [The basic concepts and the nature of ukiyo-e],
Nippon: Zeitschrift für Japanologie 5, no. 3 (July 1939): 129–138; Kuni Masami, “Japanisches Theaterleben” [Japanese theatrical life], Nippon: Zeitschrift für Japanologie 6, no.
2 (April 1940): 65-74. As someone who bridged the gab between artistic performance and
academia, Kuni became involved with the Japanese studies program at Berlin University.
For exmple, he also presented the last mentioned paper on Japanese theater as a lecture at
the Japan Institute in Berlin (on 8 March 1940), and he served as a contributor for the most
important NS period lexica on Japan, the Japan-Handbuch (Berlin: Steininger, 1941),
edited by Martin Ramming, then the director of the Institute. What appears to be a big
success at first glance only occurred because of the application of new Nazi policies across
all institutions and because of Kuni’s role as a symbol of German–Japanese collaboration.
308
See Königsberger Allgemeine Zeitung, 20 and 28 September 1942; Kolmarer Kurier and
Marburger Zeitung, 26 November 1943; Peter Funk, “Karlsruhe,” Musik im Kriege 2, nos.
1–2 (April–May 1944): 25; Haasch, ed., Die Deutsch–Japanischen Gesellschaften von 1888
bis 1996, 428 and 430.
309
See ibid., 269 and 413; Marburger Zeitung, 11 and 21 July 1944.
122
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
(Fig. 52) Pae as General (detail), ca. 1934, crayons on paper, a small portrait of graphic artist Pae Un-sŏng
with a Kabuki performer’s pointy tate eboshi hat by the Polish–Swiss artist Marei Wetzel-Schubert.
(Fig. 53) Kuni Masami (aka Pak Yŏng-in), early 1940s, giving a Kabuki performance (likely in Vienna), with
pointy hat — a photo published in the April 1943 issue of the Nazi propaganda magazine Berlin Rom Tokio.
123
Frank Hoffmann
Socialist ideology is enforced at all times. By the late 1930s the KdF organizes over
140,000 events with a whopping 54 million participants,310 and having dramatically
lowered prices for what counted as high culture (Kultur) — theater, opera, and ballet —
it quadrupled attendees there as well, creating a mass culture that puts modern entertainment into the focus of fascist modernity. The Nazi organization also gains special
attention among some leading Japanese intellectuals. Gonda Yasunosuke 權田保之助,
a well established sociologist, critic, and researcher of popular culture and modern
life publishes an entire book about it.311 As has convincingly been argued, specifically
in theater and dance, Japan emulates these Nazi cultural organizations and programs
from the late 1930s.312 A Japan Recreation Association (Nihon Rekuriēshon Kyōkai
日本レクリエーション協会), modeled after the German KdF, is set up in 1938. Kuni’s
activities are therefore completely in line with the developments back in Japan.
In April 1940 Kuni gives a performance of what he simply refers to as modern
Japanese dance (exclusively featuring his own choreographies) at the Urania in
Vienna, an institution which was integrated into the KdF organization under the
politics of Gleichschaltung. A local newspaper report about this “German–Japanese
Cultural Evening” — with Austria now part of Germany — tries to impress its
readers with the dancer’s alleged star status: “Dr. Masami Kuni (...) gave most
recently a guest performance in Sweden. Following his appearance in Vienna, he
will dance in Mecklenburg, then choreograph a Japanese ballet in Copenhagen.”313
Though this gives the impression of big personal successes, all these wartime performances and activities are without exception state-organized. Denmark, with its
capital Copenhagen, had been invaded and occupied by the Nazis earlier that month,
and Sweden is only neutral on paper during World War II, having had its own very
strong National Socialist movement. 314 A brief communication exchange between
the KdF’s central office in Berlin and the Deutsche Volkstheater in Vienna well
demonstrates that it is Kuni himself who actively tries to use the Nazi’s cultural
propaganda institution’s power to further his career. The Berlin KdF informs the
Vienna theater that Kuni has contacted their office and is interested in being invited
for a matinée (see fig. 54).315
310
These are at least the official numbers for the year 1938; see Der Umbruch, 1 August 1942.
See Gonda Yasunosuke, Nachisu Kōseidan (KdF) [Kraft durch Freude (KdF)] (Tōkyō:
Kurita Shoten, 1942).
312
See the studies by Sang Mi Park. A concise summary is given in her article “Wartime
Japan’s Theater Movement,” Waseda Daigaku Kōtō Kenkyūjo kiyō 1 (March 2008): 61–78.
313
Neues Wiener Tagblatt, 18 April 1940. Also see Neuigkeits-Welt-Blatt, 17 April 1940.
314
Ironically, ultra-right thought and culture of the sort propagated by Kuni continued to have a
strong influence on East Asian studies (including Korean studies) in Sweden because, as an
ostensibly non-aligned state, it was never subject to denazification. See Tobias Hübinette,
“Asia as a Topos of Fear and Desire for Nazis and Extreme Rightists: The Case of Asian
Studies in Sweden,” Positions: East Asia Cultures Critique 15, no. 2 (Fall 2007): 403–428.
315
See letter by Rudolf Sonner at the Kraft durch Freude (KdF) Central Office in Berlin to
311
124
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
(Fig. 54) Letter by the Berlin Kraft durch Freude (Strength through Joy) office to Deutsches Volkstheater
in Vienna, informing the theater that Kuni Masami has contacted their office to express his interest in a
performance in Vienna; letter dated 18 September 1940.
The Berliners’ “politically correct” Nazi enthusiasm for German–Japanese relations, though, meets with a lack thereof at the theater, teaching the “Prussians” a
lesson in how efficiently political the proverbial Viennese snugness can be. After
taking a good half year to reply, the theater’s Administrative Director Lehmann states
that he does not really know how to organize a matinée and that hardly anyone would
come unless the local KdF office pre-purchases a large contingent of tickets (as giveaways for soldiers, school classes, etc.).316
Deutsches Volkstheater in Vienna, dated 18 September 1940, Vienna City Library (Wienbibliothek im Rathaus), Manuscript Department, folder ZPH 619/23 (hereafter Vienna CL,
ZPH 619/23).
316
See letter by Administrative Director Otto Lehmann at Deutsches Volkstheater in Vienna
to Rudolf Sonner, KdF Central Office Berlin, dated 8 April 1941, Vienna CL, ZPH 619/23.
125
Frank Hoffmann
Beginning in 1941, the KdF closely cooperates with the Wehrmacht; its main task
is now providing wartime troop entertainment. In this context, Kuni works on a regular basis for the KdF in the Wehrmacht’s troop entertainment section, traveling around
in occupied territories. In early 1942 “Reich Minister Dr. Goebbels, the President of
the Reich Culture Chamber” invites “the Japanese Dr. Masami Kuni” and about 50
other known performers, representing thousands of actors and entertainers, to receive
the Reich Minister’s special thanks for their dedication. But the only one to show up
and thank them is the lower-ranking Hans Hinkel (a name familiar to us from Chaplin’s
The Great Dictator), the “De-Jewing” (Entjudung) specialist in the cultural sector.317
Kuni uses his travels and contacts with the SS, SA, and Wehrmacht as opportunities
to spy on the situation for the Japanese, reporting to Ehara Kōichi and to his direct
boss Ejiri Susumu 江尻進 at the well-staffed Berlin office of Domei News Agency
(Dōmei Tsūshinsha 同盟通信社), his official affiliation as an accredited journalist.
Domei tries to look like a news and propaganda agency to the Germans that would
collect, filter, and translate foreign news and then inform its government — a simple
open-source intelligence operation paired with propaganda. In reality, it is into human
intelligence collection as well. The earlier quoted U.S. intelligence report from 1944
(see footnote 276) shows that all of the parties involved are well aware of these multitasking operations, including Kuni, Ehara, and Ejiri’s specific roles.318
Although all civil theaters stop operating in 1943, those KdF special jobs and performances continue to generate income for Kuni. The troop entertainment shows
bring him to places like Lodz (Łódź) in occupied Poland, which Hitler had renamed
Litzmannstadt. Just when the 40,000 remaining Jews and Romani then surviving in
the Lodz Ghetto had been brought to the Auschwitz and Chełmno death camps for
“liquidation” in August 1944, Kuni dances for the guards and murderers there.319
While Kuni Masami and An Ik-t’ae work for the Japanese, the 1949 intelligence
report that mentions An also includes a reference to Han Hŭng-su 韓興洙 (aka Han
Hung Soo, 1909–?), generally considered the father of North Korean archaeology.
Han had been studying and working in Berne, Fribourg, Vienna, and later Prague,
but from March 1941 to late August that year he lives in Berlin and is listed in the
317
See Marburger Zeitung, 13 January 1942.
Ehara Kōichi and Ejiri Susumu, the two high-level intelligence officials, also survived the
war and returned to Japan. Ehara now enjoyed writing about his acquaintance with Richard
Strauss and spent his later days translating Eduard Mörike’s romantic poetry. Ejiri, the
press censorship and propaganda specialist, rose to become Secretary-General of the Japan
Newspaper Publishers & Editors Association (Nihon Shimbun Kyōkai 日本新聞協会); his
favorite essay theme became press freedom and responsibility. See e.g. Ehara Kōichi,
“Rihiaruto Shutorausu ō no omoide” [Memories of the venerable maestro Richard Strauss],
Rekōdo ongaku 20, no. 11 (November 1950): 31–35; Ejiri Susumu, Characteristics of the
Japanese Press, NSK Asian Programme Series 11 (Tōkyō: Nihon Shimbun Kyokai, 1972).
319
See Litzmannstädter Zeitung, 26 October 1944. Kuni had already performed in Lodz in the
spring of the same year; see ibid., 29 April 1944.
318
126
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
report as an active “intelligence agent” for the German side, heading a small amateur
spy “study group” that gathers information for the Third Reich about their Axis
partner Japan.320 In the summer of 1939 the Germans break the Anti-Comintern Pact
with Japan by signing the Molotov–Ribbentrop Pact with the Soviets, and in December 1941 the Japanese surprise the German leaders when attacking Pearl Harbor
without having informed their ally. It seems therefore sensible that both powers
watch each other’s moves closely. Like Pae Un-sŏng, An Ik-t’ae, or Kuni Masami,
and a few other Koreans who stay on in Europe during the Third Reich, Han Hŭngsu manages to get himself privately and professionally entangled into the quagmire
of Nazi favoritism and profiteering. As Zdenka Klöslová hints in her chapter on Han
in Prague (in volume two of this series), Han and his lover Huberta benefit from their
collaboration in being able to live in the beautiful Dobrovský Villa (now renamed the
Werich House and included in every tourist brochure). Its former resident, Zdeněk
Wirth, the renowned art historian, had been forced out of the villa and his teaching
position by the Nazis. The Germans had occupied Kampa Island in its entirety and
had set up their local NSDAP headquarters right next door at Liechtenstein Palace.
And Kim Kyŏng-han, Han’s friend and later the sham husband of his Czech-German
girlfriend (see footnote 71) does his part by enrolling in one of the SA’s Napola boarding schools for the ideological training of young Nazi cadres, as Christian Lewarth
reveals in his chapter on “Sound Recordings” (also in vol. 2). All of the spy novel
clichés and stereotypes are well furnished; Han and other Koreans assist the Japanese,
Nazis, and Soviets to spy on each other and step into every trap there is.
Let us now return to composer An Ik-t’ae. Both Ehara and An Ik-t’ae’s letters to
Strauss in the early 1940s leave little room for interpretation in terms of the nature of
their relationship. In sharp contrast to the legend that An built, or allowed to be built,
around himself as a Korean patriot who “worked (...) with Richard Strauss in Vienna
and Munich for 12 years,” 321 it seems perfectly safe to conclude that An had never
even met Strauss before 11 or 12 March 1942. The letter that An writes to Strauss
less than two weeks later is obviously the first letter he has ever written to the famous
composer. That invitation letter is, other than his postwar letters, still highly formal:
“Mr. Ehara and I would very much like to welcome you and your wife as our guests
in our home during your Berlin stay in June.”322 It is only thanks to Ehara and the
320
See U.S. Army, European Command, Intelligence Division, “Wartime Activities,” 94 and
127. For further details on Han Hŭng-su, see the detailed study by Andreas Schirmer, “Ein
Pionier aus Korea: Der fast vergessene Han Hung-Su — Archäologe, Völkerkundler,
Märchenerzähler, Kulturmittler” [A pioneer from Korea: The almost forgotten Han HungSu — archaeologist, ethnologist, storyteller, intermediary between cultures], Archiv für
Völkerkunde 61–62 (2013): 261–318; about his Berlin stay, see pp. 268–269, note 20, and
pp. 277–279. Also consult the book by Löwensteinová and Olša about Han of the same year.
321
Los Angeles Times, 2 February 1958.
322
Letter by An Ik-t’ae in Berlin to Richard Strauss in Vienna, dated 24 March 1942, repro-
127
Frank Hoffmann
German–Japanese Society that An and Strauss meet at all. The organization takes
care of most cultural propaganda regarding German–Japanese relations, sponsoring
artists, musicians, youth programs, and more. And it is Ehara, as An’s friend, who
promotes him and his career within that organization. As in the case of Pae Un-sŏng’s
exhibitions, every single concert An conducts in the first half of the 1940s seems to
have been arranged and sponsored by the German–Japanese Society. 323 The only
reason An gets to meet the acclaimed composer is that the society asks him to direct
Strauss’ Japanische Festmusik as “Ekitai Ahn,” the “Japanese conductor.” It is then
again Ehara who initiates the invitation to have Strauss stay at his villa in Berlin.324
The Korean composer and conductor could not be more integrated into the world of
Japanese Imperial politics and cultural propaganda: all the sponsorships, all the concerts, and all the contacts for An are either
arranged by Japanese
authorities or by the
German–Japanese Society.
The lyrics of the patriotic Aegukka had been
sung in Korean churches
in the United States,
where An had studied,
to the tune of the Scottish folk song “Auld
55) An Ik-t’ae at a rehearsal, conducting the Berlin Radio Symphony
Lang Syne.” An starts (Fig.
Orchestra in 1942.
working on a new melody while still in Philadelphia and later modifies and completes the composition
while staying in Berlin in 1936, at the time of the Olympic Games. He then also
meets with Pae Un-sŏng, An Pong-gŭn, and with Korean students (only seven to ten
Koreans remain living in Berlin at that time).325 Sometime during the coming two
duced in Yi Kyŏng-bun, Irŏbŏrin sigan 1938–1944, 199.
See Yi Kyŏng-bun, “An Ik-t’aewa Riharŭt’ŭ Syut’ŭrausŭ,” 46–54. The author proves that
the timeline given by An himself in later interviews and writings does not match the actual,
rather late meeting of the two musicians. An predated (or allowed others to predate) his
contacts with Strauss in order to claim to have been a “student” of the famous composer.
324
See Ehara’s 1942 letters to Strauss, reproduced in Yi Kyŏng-bun, Irŏbŏrin sigan 1938–
1944, 197, 201, and 204.
325
See Tonga ilbo, 8 and 9 August 1936.
323
128
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
years, he adds this melody to the ending of his composition Korea Fantasia. His
Aegukka composition (with the old patriotic lyrics), which he first sends from Berlin
to Koreans in San Francisco, becomes immediately very popular in Korean communities around the world. The lyrics are at that time believed to be from An Ch’ang-ho.
Only in the last few years have we learned that the true author is Yun Chi-ho 尹致昊,
whose political career is somewhat similar to that of Pak Yŏng-hyo, the creator of
the national flag mentioned earlier.326 Also having his roots in the late 19th century
reform and independence movement, Yun becomes an ardent propagandist of naisen
ittai and a supporter of the Japanese war effort in the late colonial era.327
An’s Aegukka, which was first adopted by Kim Ku’s Shanghai exile government
in October 1945 as the Korean national hymn, has several issues. The earlier 1902
national anthem by that other Berliner by choice, Franz Eckert, as we now know,
seems in fact not the Prussian’s own composition but his adaptation of a Korean
song, “The Wind Is Blowing” (Parami punda 바람이 분다). 328 But An’s anthem,
Western choral music in G major, shows no trace of any influence of traditional
Korean music genres. The other major issue is that An’s Korea Fantasia piece, and
thereby the Aegukka, seemed at the time to have been sponsored by the German–
Japanese Society for their cultural propaganda programs. Although An scholar Yi
Kyŏng-bun seriously doubts that An Ik-t’ae had 20 performances of Fantasia Korea
in various countries,329 mostly fascist or German–occupied European ones, as both
An and, later, his widow claimed, we should remember that he got the same kind of
sponsorship that Pae Un-sŏng received for his woodprints and paintings of Korean
folk life. Pae’s works served as icons of Korean culture no less than An’s Korea
Fantasia. It seems quite possible, then, that An (even if in post-1945 interviews he
inflated the actual number of such performances) had blended Korean pseudo-folklore for Western orchestras with the work of Beethoven and Wagner. More attention
was certainly given to his modernized classical Japanese pieces, mostly modern
interpretations of eighth-century court music, Etenraku 越天樂. In fact, Etenraku is
326
See Sinhan minbo, 21 September 1910; Chosŏn ilbo, 16 December 2003 and 18 June 2013.
Among other activities, Yun acted as the president of the Special Volunteer Soldier Support Association (Tokubetsu Shinganhei Kōenkai 特別志願兵講演会) and gave speeches that
encouraged young Korean men to enlist as soldiers for the Imperial Japanese Army. The
switch from a volunteer service system to compulsory conscription for Koreans came in
December 1944, only eight months before the end of the war.
328
Yi Kyŏng-bun, following Hermann Gottschewski’s findings, argues that Eckert based his
Korean national anthem on the song’s musical notation given by Homer B. Hulbert in his
1896 essay on “Korean Vocal Music” (p. 52), the same text that introduced a notation of
“Arirang” to Western readers (see footnote 113). See Kyungboon Lee, “Die erste koreanische Nationalhymne: Ihre Quelle, Franz Eckerts Bearbeitung und die Frage der TextMusik-Relation” [The first Korean national anthem: It’s source, Franz Eckert’s adaptation,
and the question about the relationship between lyrics and melody], OAG-Notizen, no. 12
(December 2013): 30–39; a Korean version appeared in Yŏksa pip’yŏng 101 (Winter 2012).
329
Cf. Yi Kyŏng-bun, Irŏbŏrin sigan 1938–1944, 127–133.
327
129
Frank Hoffmann
the central piece in his standard repertoire and figures prominently in many of his
concerts in Europe. Other than his Berlin colleague Konoe Hidemaro 近衛秀麿, the
half-brother of Konoe Fumimaro 近衛文麿, Japan’s Prime Minister and signer of the
Tripartite Pact with Germany and Italy, An relies entirely on Western instrumentation for his version of Etenraku. On 18 August 1943, for instance, the only time he
gets to conduct the Berlin Philarmonic Orchestra, Etenraku is in the program together with Wagner, Mozart, and Dvořák. The program flyer for this concert also
demonstrates that it is the Nazis who construct or help to construct the legend of An
as a pupil of their very own German Richard Strauss, while his American education
goes unmentioned.330 An does not differentiate between Japanese and Korean cultural representation. All the while, from the commentaries and small articles he
writes in newspapers, one gets the feeling that he thinks (or pretends to think) of his
role as some sort of uninvolved onlooker or cultural tourist. In actuality, however, he
clearly benefits from the situation no less than those among the Nazi cultural elite.
An moves from the United States (where he had already started a career as cellist and
given solo concerts 331) to Germany and makes his debut there at a time of unprecedented barbarism, the very moment in time when the majority of his more distinguished composer and conductor colleagues had one-way tickets to travel in the
other direction. Even Paul Hindemith, admired by An and praised in one of his 1936
articles, who tries everything to reconcile with the Nazi Party, leaves in 1938 for
Switzerland and emigrates later to the United States. An thus helps fill the huge
cultural void left by the departure of Hindemith, Schoenberg, and so many others,
while serving as a willing tool for Japanese and Nazi propagandists.
In 1943, when the Allied bombing of Berlin worsens, German military officials
send An to occupied Paris, where he works for them at the Orchestre de Radio-Paris.
He is now one of the major figures of German cultural propaganda in Pétain’s Vichy
France, often making the front pages of the few remaining newspapers. As this writer
found out with some amazement, after the Mandschoukuo concerts in Berlin and in
Vienna, he now gets to delight the Parisian public with the same piece at a live
concert on 30 March 1943 at the Palais de Chaillot in front of the Eiffel Tower,
directing the Orchestre de la Société des Concerts du Conservatoire. The otherwise
press-shy Ehara Kōichi is with him this time (see fig. 57).332
Coda: An and his work must have made quite an impression, as France declares
him persona non grata even while World War II is still going on; and the United
States prohibits him from entering the country for two years,333 considering him an
330
The original program flyer is reproduced in ibid., 139.
See New York Herald Tribune, 20 October 1933, 19 November 1933, and 29 July 1934.
332
See Le Matin, 22 and 30 March 1943.
333
An also worked together with the otherwise much celebrated Franco–Swiss pianist and
conductor Alfred Cortot, a member of the Vichy regime’s Conseil national who, after lib331
130
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
(Fig. 56) Ehara Kōichi with Richard Strauss in Salzburg, August 1944.
(Fig. 57) An Ik-t’ae and Ehara Kōichi before the Mandchoukouo (Manchukuo) concert in Paris; detail of a front
page article in Le Matin, 30 March 1943.
avowed Nazi. When Paris is liberated in August 1944, he travels on to Spain, the
only other country in all of Europe that would retain its ruthless and brutal fascist
dictator for three more decades.334 He marries a Spanish woman there and gets his
own orchestra, the Orquesta Sinfónica de Mallorca.
(b) Aeronautical Engineer Chang Kŭk and Eugenicist Kim Paek-p’yŏng
The first Korean artist trained in Europe is Pae Un-sŏng, whom we discussed earlier;
the first in the United States is Chang Pal 張勃, the younger brother of later South Korean Prime Minister Chang Myŏn; and there is a third brother. At their hometown the
brothers are simply known as the Inch’ŏnŭi samjang 仁川의 三張, the Three Changs
from Inch’ŏn. The Chang family is, just like the Haeju Ans, another old Catholic
334
eration, was declared persona non grata as well. See ibid., 19 April 1944.
We may take note that even in non-aligned Spain, An seems to have eagerly promoted his
Mandschoukuo piece. The internal work schedules for broadcasts of Radio Barcelona for
1944 show that the Vienna concert recording of the piece was aired in two parts, on 30
October and on 11 November 1944 (and again in December that year). It seems also telling
that it took An years to finally say ‘hasta la vista’ to his Japanized forename Ekitai and reKoreanize his name to Eaktay. For the original radio broadcast schedules, see URL #28, a
and b (both times pp. 2, 6, and 17), and c (pp. 5 and 14).
131
Frank Hoffmann
family that had close
contact with the Benedictine missionaries
from early on. Never
mentioned in any studies on modern Korean
art, Chang Pal, as it
turns out, actually
learns the skills of
Western oil painting
from the German Benedictine missionary
Andreas Eckardt O.S.B.,
who was later to be- (Fig. 58) Chang Pal in 1927 while working on the Fourteen Apostles for
Myŏngdong Cathedral. The photographer is Father Andreas Eckardt, who
come the Koreanist has a creative way of signing a picture: an oil portrait of himself appears in the
Andre Eckardt. 335 Since lower right corner as a signet, making sure to convey that Chang is one of his.
Eckardt’s father was a painter, Andre had been sufficiently exposed to art to be able
to teach painting with some proficiency himself. The ex-missionary is later drafted
into the OKW’s Cypher Branch, and his private life becomes equally worldly during
the war when he marries a woman 18 years his junior. The Nazis, though, show little
appreciation for his work as a scholar. Claiming that his research would be entirely
useless, NSDAP member Fritz Jäger rejects his habilitation,336 while Karl Haushofer
personally interferes to stop the former missionary from any engagement at Munich
University that would help his academic career.337 Pointless distrust! Eckardt himself,
in his later memoirs about his time in Korea, avoids any and all mention of his missionary identity. Instead, he reinvents his past self to be that of an independent scholar,
colonial government advisor, and adventurer who, in roaming Korea with his native
servant, pontificates on Buddhist inscriptions to local abbots, outwits bandits in nearmortal ambushes, and bags man-eating tigers with his heavy Browning pistol.338
335
Eckardt himself states that Chang Pal learned oil painting from him “for several months”
before going to Japan and the U.S. to study art there: Andreas Eckardt, “Ludwig Chang
und die christliche Kunst in Korea” [Ludwig Chang and Christian art in Korea], Die
christliche Kunst 25, no. 6 (March 1929): 180.
336
Jäger served as the referee for Eckardt’s habilitation. See letter by Fritz Jäger to Andre
Eckardt in respect to the habilitation petition, dated 20 November 1939, in Hartmut Walravens, “Aus der Arbeit der Hamburger ostasiatischen Lehrstühle: Gutachten von Fritz Jäger,
Karl Florenz und Wilhelm Gundert” [From the work of the East Asian Studies programs in
Hamburg: Referee letters by Fritz Jäger, Karl Wilhelm, and Florence Gundert], Nachrichten der Gesellschaft für Natur- und Völkerkunde Ostasiens 181–182 (2007): 171–172.
337
See Haasch, ed., Die Deutsch–Japanischen Gesellschaften von 1888 bis 1996, 397.
338
See Andre Eckardt, Wie ich Korea erlebte [How I experienced Korea] (Frankfurt am Main:
August Lutzeyer, 1950), 44, 91, 101–113, and elsewhere.
132
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
(Fig. 59) Morning edition of the Tonga ilbo, 9 February 1939, page 2, with an article about Chang Kŭk in Berlin.
(Fig. 60) Cover of the 1936 Berlin Olympic Games booklet for the special gliding demonstration sports discipline.
Speaking of painter Chang Pal, at one of her wonderful Christmas parties, Maya
Henderson, a Berliner Mädel, widow of the U.S. cultural attaché and later Korea
historian Gregory Henderson, and an acquaintance of the Chang family, suddenly
mocked an attacking airplane with her arms and mouth when the discussion hit upon
the third brother. Her little gesture pretty much sums him up: Chang Kŭk is trained
as an aeronautical engineer in Nazi Germany and spends his entire working life as
such, mostly for the military.
The morning edition of the Tonga ilbo newspaper of 9 February 1939 features a
sketch of Chang Kŭk under the rather odd headline: “Nazi Honors Obtained”
(Nach’isŭ yŏngye hoektŭk 나치스 榮譽獲得, see fig. 59). Chang Kŭk comes to Berlin
to study engineering, more specifically aeronautical engineering, at the Technical
University Berlin, today the Berlin Institute of Technology, or TU Berlin for short.
He is, according to his own grandiose self-description, driven by the shining example
of An Ch’ang-nam 安昌男, Korea’s first pilot, who emigrates to China after the antiKorean riots following the Great Kantō Earthquake to join the anti-Japanese movement by running a military flight school there.339 Typically, Berliners would counter
339
In 1986 Chang published his own memoir in book format. In addition, we have one long
interview with him and his wife and son. In both sources, many crucial issues and
questions regarding his time in Germany are cut short or blended out: Chang Kŭk, Segye
kwahak kihaeng: han igonghaktoŭi palchach’wi [World science journey: In the footsteps
of one student of engineering] (Seoul: P’ŏmyangsa, 1986), see especially the first chapter;
133
Frank Hoffmann
such platitudes with the witty phrase “Ham Ses nich’ ‘ne Nummer kleener?” — Ain’t
you got it in a smaller size? And as Chang Kŭk rearranges the aims of his ambitions,
it seems he learns this lesson quickly. Despite his noble nationalist aims, Chang
jumps headlong into arms construction for the Third Reich the first chance he gets.
In 1937 the Nazis start to create a so-called Defense Industrial Faculty V (Wehrtechnische Fakultät V). (Today’s Teufelsberg, the “Devil’s Mountain,” was piled up with
part of the rubble from that project.) All this is supposed to be part of Hitler’s
“Germania” city. Chang’s timing and his specific subject of study, airplane technology, gets him right in the middle of this, into the hard core of Germany’s wartime
technology development.
Chang arrives in Berlin in the summer of 1935 and starts at TU Berlin the following year, at the very time when most other Koreans are leaving and no more new
students are coming from Korea. Chang Kŭk’s brothers and sisters either reside in
the United States or have been there, and he is the only one left in Korea without any
overseas education. In preparation for his study, Chang regularly visits Tŏkwŏn
Abbey of the German Benedictines to learn some German. In mid-July 1935 he
departs Korea by train, travels through Manchukuo and the entire Soviet Union. As
one of three Korean engineering students, he studies seven and a half years in Berlin,
according to his own information, which brings us to the end of 1942. Chang says in
an interview (see footnote 339) that he graduated TU Berlin in 1940, but that he lost
his university diploma and related documents later when leaving for Switzerland. Be
that as it may, the “Nazi state exam” for engineering, already reported in the “Nazi
Honors Obtained” newspaper article (for his being the first Asian to pass it in January 1939), is the regime’s newly introduced state certification and is valued more
highly than the traditional university diploma by NS institutions.340 Later, of course,
after the lost war and the regime’s end, this degree becomes null and void.
Chang is now a full member of the Japanese–German Aviation Society (Nichi–
Doku Kōkū Kyōkai 日獨航空協會) and is thus, specifically after the Tripartite Pact,
automatically involved in the military research and war effort projects that concern
both countries. Technological cooperation between Germany and Japan is very close,
and thoroughly to Japan’s advantage, in that Japan is granted numerous licenses for
Chang Kŭk, Min Hwa-sik, Chang Chin, and interviewer Chi Yong-t’aek, “Inch’ŏni naŭn
ch’oegoŭi sŏkhak, Chang Kŭk paksa” [Inch’ŏn’s top-class scholar, Dr. Chang Kŭk],
Hwanghae munhwa 5, no. 4 (December 1997): 206–231.
340
The TU Berlin campus was completely destroyed by Allied bombing in 1943, and there are
hardly any student files left. The student admissions books from 1936 to 1943, however,
have survived, but there is no trace of “Paul Keuk Chang” to be found in there, also no
academic degree certificate, while the remaining files at the university’s central administrative office (Zentrale Universitätsverwaltung) do not show any sort of record regarding
Chang’s internship in the defense industry or elsewhere either. Most of this information
was received from the University Archive, TU Berlin, letter dated 10 September 2013.
134
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
the reproduction of the latest German wartime technologies. This cooperation is especially close in aeronautical research and aircraft production. Japan has even before
signing the Anti-Comintern Pact about 20 scientifically trained Army officers working
and doing research in Berlin, several of whom are involved in aeronautical engineering.
The British Military Attaché in Tōkyō, for example, identifies a Major Takase Kenji
who is transferred in fall of 1936 directly from the army’s Air Technical Research
Laboratory (Kōkū Gijutsu Kenkyūjo 航空技術硏究所) at Tachikawa 立川 to Berlin.341
By 1943 the Imperial Japanese Army Air Force has 14 officers stationed in Berlin,
the Imperial Japanese Navy Air Service has eight such technical specialists there,
and another 15 engineers had been sent from other Japanese institutions, all of them
strictly engaged in aircraft related technology transfer. Kawasaki, for example,
designs its Army bombers around BMW engines, and the blueprints for and samples
of the Daimler-Benz DB 603 fighter motors that Chang would work on reach Japan
immediately after going into production in Genshagen.342
During the 1936 Berlin Olympics, when Chang has been in Berlin for only a year,
he and three other Korean students participate at the Games in the gliding demonstrations. At the time, gliding was not an Olympic discipline (nor is it now); but the
rules allow Olympic host countries to introduce one of their national sports to the
world, and the Germans chose gliding (see fig. 60). That first time, gliding only has
the status of a “demonstration sport,” so there is no competitive contest and no gold
or other medals are given, just awards.343 The demonstrations take place at BerlinStaaken Airfield (where the Zeppelin airships had once been built). Seven nations
participate, and Chang’s team receives special awards for both flying skills and
mechanical engineering.344 Chang Kŭk and Kim Sŏng-gong 金成功 are in charge of
engineering while Yu Chae-sŏng 劉在晟 and Kim Paek-p’yŏng pilot their glider. Like
Chang, Kim Sŏng-gong studies aeronautical engineering at TU Berlin.345 Yu Chaesŏng is the third of the three Korean engineering students at TU Berlin. He is married
to a German, and in 1940, after ten years in Berlin, returns to Korea with a doctoral
degree in hand, accompanied by his wife Monika and their two offspring.346 Chang
Kŭk would meet Yu again in the 1950s at the University of Notre Dame in the
United States, where Chang earns a PhD in aeronautics.347
341
See the report by F.S.G. Piggott, British Embassy, Tōkyō, “Report No. 23, confidential,”
dated 8 December 1936, 4–5, The National Archives (TNA), file FO262/1928.
342
Cf. Hans-Joachim Braun, “Technology Transfer under Conditions of War: German Aerotechnology in Japan during the Second World War,” History of Technology 11 (1986): 1–23.
343
Gliding might have become a regular Olympic sport at the Helsinki Games in 1940 had
they not been cancelled because of World War II. Also see “Olympiade-Flugveranstaltungen”
[Olympic Flight Events], Flugsport 28, no. 17 (19 August 1936): 402–405.
344
See the morning edition of the Tonga ilbo, 12 July 1936.
345
See Yonghŭnggangin (pseud.), “Kujuesŏ hwalyakhanŭn inmultŭl,” 82.
346
See Chosŏn ilbo, 30 September 1939; Maeil sinbo, 15 April 1940 (with a family photo).
347
See Maeil kyŏngje, 19 July 1999.
135
Frank Hoffmann
The fourth crew member, Kim Paek-p’yŏng, whom Chang would also meet again
after the war in the United States (in the mid-1950s both live in Maryland), works in
a field unrelated to technology. But an entry in a 1940 issue of the aviation magazine
Flugsport lists Kim as a recipient of the Glider Proficiency Badge (Segelflieger-Leistungsabzeichen),348 which, given the year, tells us that he is a member of the National
Socialist Flyers Corps (Nationalsozialistisches Fliegerkorps, or NSFK), a paramilitary
Nazi organization. After studying sociology in Japan for two years, Kim had gone to
Berlin in 1925. There he takes the usual German language classes at the Böttinger
Institute, passes some supplementary examinations equivalent to a Prussian Realgymnasium degree, and then studies physical anthropology (including courses in biology)
from winter 1927, obtaining a doctorate in that field in 1933. Having been active in
the 1919 March First Movement, Kim had even been imprisoned for a year, and is
said to have worked with Yi Kŭng-no in 1925 to publish the political exile magazine
Haebwa 해봐 [Try it!] for the Koryŏ Student Corps.349 As a March First Movement
activist, his remains were transferred from the U.S. to South Korea in 2009 for a national hero’s burial, with a presidential eulogy and the state’s highest honors (fig. 61).350
At the time of the Berlin Olympics, when he participates with Chang Kŭk and the
other two students in the sailplane gliding competition, Kim is already steeped in a
second degree program in medicine. In June 1939 he takes his state exam in medicine
at Berlin University and receives his approbation as a physician. Kim Chae-wŏn, the
later director of the South Korean National Museum introduced earlier, states in his
memoirs, written in the
late 1980s, that Kim Paekp’yŏng emigrated to the
United States after World
War II and still lives
there.351 And indeed, Kim
left long after the war.
As late as 1943, the Berlin
address directory lists
him as “Dr. phil.” (his
1933 doctorate in anthro- (Fig. 61) Chungang ilbo newspaper of 14 April 2009, with a photo showing
the remains of Kim Paek-p’yŏng and five other Korean American
pology) and medical phy- how
patriots are being solemnly escorted from Incheon International Airport
sician (his 1939 degree) to the Korean National Cemetery.
348
Kim received the badge in February 1940. See “Inhaber des Segelflieger-Leistungsabzeichens”
[Recipients of the Glider Proficiency Badge], Flugsport 32, no. 23 (6 November 1940): 397.
349
See Yonghŭnggangin (pseud.), “Kujuesŏ hwalyakhanŭn inmultŭl,” 82; Hong, “1920-nyŏndae
yurŏbesŏŭi han’guk tongnip undong,” 447. But Hong misconstrues the source of the transcription ヘ―バ― in a late 1925 Special Higher Police (Kōtō Keisatsu) report as Heba 헤바.
350
This received extensive media coverage; see Tonga ilbo and Chungang ilbo, 14 April 2009.
351
See Kim, Pangmulgwan’gwa hanp’yŏngsaeng, 40.
136
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
residing in a villa at a most exclusive address in Berlin-Grunewald 352 — the former
primary residence of the industrial magnate and Siemens director Alfred Berliner.
Kim’s own salary at the time would not cover buying or even renting such a villa, so
some of the funds would most likely come from his family back in Korea. The third
son of Kim Han-sŭng 金漢昇, Kim Paek-p’yŏng has no financial worries. A big landowner from Yŏsu 麗水, South Chŏlla Province, his father is also influential in regional
politics and the region’s fisheries industry and further enriches his estate during the
1930s by acting as an official advisor to the Government-General of Chōsen. The
only Berlin Korean who stays on in Germany after the war, Kim earns a second
doctoral degree in medicine from Göttingen University in 1947.
Not a word of Kim’s postwar vita mentions the Kaiser Wilhelm Institute for
Anthropology, Human Heredity and Eugenics (KWIA) in Berlin-Dahlem;353 yet, it is
there that he finishes his first, 1933, doctoral degree with a thesis on racial differences
in embryonic pig skulls.354 His thesis adviser is the institute’s founding father and
director Eugen Fischer, who in May 1933 is also elected president of Berlin University. That makes Kim’s adviser and promoter the most powerful man in Berlin
academics. In the 1910s Fischer had made a name for himself with his studies on
“bastards” and miscegenation in humans in colonial German Southwest Africa. As is
well documented, Hitler had been a great admirer of Fischer’s work (and that of Fritz
Lenz). It was through reading their book on human heredity and eugenics 355 during
his imprisonment in Landsberg that Hitler became familiar with the concept of the
“final solution,” transferring its application from the “Negro problem” to the “Jewish
problem.” Fischer’s coauthor made sure to claim the intellectual paternity of Hitler’s
anti-intellectual outbursts on race and biological “purity” as early as 1931 when he
writes that terms and passages from their own “work are reflected in Hitler’s phrases”
and that Hitler “embraced the essential ideas of race hygiene and their importance”356
352
On Beymestraße 23; after a street renaming in 1955, this became Furtwänglerstraße 23.
See the CV attached to Baeckpyeng Kim, “Der hohe Geradstand in vergleichend geburtshilflicher und phylogenetischer Betrachtung” [The posterior position from a comparative
obstetric and phylogenetic point of view] (Unpublished diss., Göttingen University, 1947).
354
The KWIA had Kim’s thesis published in the format of a research article: Baeckyeng Kim,
“Rassenunterschiede am embryonalen Schweineschädel und ihre Entstehung” [Racial differences in embryonic pig skulls and their origins], Zeitschrift für Morphologie und Anthropologie 32, no. 3 (1933): 486–523.
355
Hitler read the second edition of what was then already considered the standard textbook
on racial hygiene, and after the NS takeover this work, usually referred to as the “BaurFischer-Lenz,” was used as the “scientific” basis for the Nazi’s eugenic mass sterilization
programs: Erwin Baur, Eugen Fischer, and Fritz Lenz, Grundriß der menschlichen Erblichkeitslehre und Rassenhygiene [Foundations of human heredity and eugenics], 2nd
expanded ed. (Munich: J.F. Lehmanns, 1923). British and American readers were no less
interested in the topic — the English edition appeared 1931 in London and New York. And
in volume one of its 4th edition (1936, p. 172) Fischer now also refers to Kim Paek-p’yŏng.
356
Fritz Lenz, in a 1931 book review of Hitler’s Mein Kampf [My struggle], quoted in the
353
137
Frank Hoffmann
as they had been defined in their book.357 As Hans-Walter Schmuhl points out in his
meticulously researched and enlightening work on the KWIA, institutionalized
racism, and the role of the sciences, Fischer even styles himself in a July 1933 speech
on “The Concept of the Volkish State, Considered Biologically” “as the mastermind
who paved the way”358 for the new NS state. Soon after the war, a former colleague,
now in the United States, urges that Fischer “be put on the list of war criminals.”359
But that never happens.
As Hitler is impressed by Fischer, Fischer is no less impressed by Kim. In his
first annual activity report for the institute under the Nazi government, Fischer introduces and summarizes Kim’s published dissertation on its very first page (see fig.
62).360 Later, in a 1940 letter to Otmar von Verschuer, Fischer points out how Kim’s
work (and that of Rita Hauschild) on race differences helped him come up with concepts and practical strategies for “breeding embryonic material”361 in experiments, a
major step in the development of genetics. As the historian of the KWIA points out,
“[t]hese two works were of particular importance for the future development of the
institute” since “Fischer used the works by Kim and Hauschild as important building
blocks in the formulation of his newly conceptualized research program in 1938.”362
From 1933 onwards, while studying medicine at Berlin University, and probably even
monograph by Hans-Walter Schmuhl, The Kaiser Wilhelm Institute for Anthropology,
Human Heredity and Eugenics, 1927–1945: Crossing Boundaries. Boston Studies in the
Philosophy of Science 259 (Dordrecht: Springer, 2008), 152.
357
The main sources informing Hitler’s race ideology, however, were rather international ideas
based on prevalent beliefs in social Darwinism, and not just some particular 1920s publications by physical anthropologists from Germany. Hitler had little to fall back on as a concrete model for his folkish state and a program of racial purification. The closest thing to a
model — however incomplete in his view — was, in fact, the United States, with its immigration policies based on health and race, as he clearly pointed out in the “Subjects and Citizens” chapter of Mein Kampf. Among the sources of his anti-Semitic conspiracy theory was
Henry Ford’s The International Jew. And when the German edition of The Passing of the
Great Race by the American Eugenics Society’s director Madison Grant came out in 1925,
this became “his Bible” — as he told Grant in a letter. Even Hitler’s “Nordic race” concept
seems little more than a copy of the American eugenicist’s “nordisizing” agenda. For
further details, see Jonathan Peter Spiro, Defending the Master Race: Conservation, Eugenics, and the Legacy of Madison Grant (Burlington: University of Vermont Press, 2009).
358
Schmuhl, The Kaiser Wilhelm Institute for Anthropology, 134.
359
Franz Weidenreich, “On Eugen Fischer,” Science, n.s., 104, no. 2704 (25 October 1946):
399.
360
See Eugen Fischer, “Tätigkeitsbericht des Kaiser Wilhelm-Instituts für Anthropologie,
menschl. Erblehre und Eugenik” [Activity report of the Kaiser Wilhelm Institute for
Anthropology, Human Heredity and Eugenics], [1933], I. Abt., Rep. 1A, Nr. 2404-2,
KWIA documents, Archives of the Max Planck Society, Berlin.
361
Letter by Eugen Fischer to Otmar von Verschuer, dated 8 March 1940, quoted in Schmuhl,
The Kaiser Wilhelm Institute for Anthropology, 248, footnote 19. Fischer also referenced
Kim’s work in the same fashion a year later in a DFG application of 13 March 1941; see
page 300, footnote 238, in the same book.
362
Schmuhl, The Kaiser Wilhelm Institute for Anthropology, 173.
138
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
(Fig. 62) Eugen Fischer’s 1933 annual KWIA activity report, summarizing Kim Paek-p’yŏng’s work on racial distinctions
suggested by the developmental stages of the skulls of 11 pig breeds. © Archives of the Max Planck Society, Berlin.
(Fig. 63) The skull specialist for Nazi race research Kim Paek-p’yŏng (standing) at the KWIA, with a colleague who
measures plaster casts of human hands, ca. 1933/34. © Archives of the Max Planck Society, Berlin.
(Fig. 64) Kim Paek-p’yŏng standing in the center of a group of eugenics researchers with KWIA director Eugen Fischer
(front), family, and his son Hermann in SS uniform, 5 June 1934. © Archives of the Max Planck Society, Berlin.
139
Frank Hoffmann
before that, Kim works at the KWIA as its skull specialist (see fig. 63). A careful
look at Fischer’s official, heretofore unpublished, photograph of his 60th birthday
gathering (see fig. 64) gives us a good idea of how close he is to the institute’s
director and university president. The unlikely arrangement of the group in the photo,
uniting his family with his academic kin, is fittingly the work of a eugenicist: the
godfather of eugenics and his youngest descendants take the front row, while the
protection-seeking female members of his extended family flock around him, his two
most important academic colleagues (and former students) Fritz Lenz and Verschuer
(Josef Mengele’s thesis adviser and Fischer’s later successor as director) are positioned on the extreme left and right respectively, flanking the blood-line and intellectual offspring — his own son Hermann in SS uniform and the young researcher Kim
Paek-p’yŏng — who stand next to each other at the center of the group, while those
of seemingly less importance are set in the back.
The KWIA is by design a fairly international institution. Established during the
Weimar Republic, it reaches somewhat farther back to colonial times ideologically
and was co-financed by the Rockefeller Foundation in New York. Apart from Kim
there are other international scholars, such as Fleury Cuello from Venezuela, and at
least nine or ten others.363 The same international setup applies to other KWI institutes during NS times, such as the Kaiser Wilhelm Institute for Brain Research,
where the famous Soviet biologist Timoféeff-Ressovsky, a specialist of radiation
genetics, continues to work until the end of the war. Some of these international
researchers stay on while others leave Germany during the 1930s, like Tao Yunkui
陶雲逵 (aka Yun-Kuei Tao), who had written a thesis about Chinese Male–European
female hybrids (“Chinesen-Europäerinnen-Kreuzung,” 1935). The last we see of him
is in a group photo of a September 1937 congress in Tübingen, together with many
other eugenics experts, among them Josef Mengele.364 Tao returns to China; but Kim
stays to help “purify” the “master race.” While the eugenicists at the KWIA fully
embrace the new state of “applied biology,” the regime makes very sure to clarify the
relationship between politics and applied science from early on. The propaganda
magazine Illustrierter Beobachter leaves no doubt about what is expected of the
KWIA: “Here is where the need to preclude humans with hereditary diseases from
reproducing is scientifically justified. (...) Here is where the disastrous consequences
of miscegenation are studied,” reads the text of a most unambiguous and impressively
illustrated article, showing photos of Fischer studying human X-rays and other re363
364
See ibid., 55.
See image #17 (“Fischer_Eugen_17”) of Eugen Fischer photo folder, KWIA documents,
Archives of the Max Planck Society, Berlin. During this 9th congress in Tübingen, the
German Society for Physical Anthropology (Deutsche Gesellschaft für Physische Anthropologie) renamed itself the German Society for Racial Research (Deutsche Gesellschaft für
Rassenforschung).
140
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
searchers measuring skulls and ears, comparing hand prints, and more. “To preserve
and to purify the lives of our German blood community of all harmful influences,
that is a political task. Gathering the empirical knowledge to do so, that is a preliminary task for scientific research.”365
From beginning to end, Kim is part of Fischer and Verschuer’s inner circle, which
is verified in a postwar private letter from Fischer to Verschuer366 that indicates the
names of the former top KWIA researchers and their “hiding” places — public hiding
places such as hospitals and psychiatric clinics, to be sure, as none of the participants
is ever searched out or criminally charged. We know well that Mengele had sent
hundreds of blood samples and body parts from Auschwitz back to Verschuer at the
KWIA, and that the institute’s researchers then used them to conduct their experiments. We also know that Kim, apart from working at the Gynecological Clinic of
the Charité from 1939 to the end of May 1942, while also continuing his embryonic
research at the KWIA (both tasks may well have been linked), was, according to his
own CV, active at the Gynecological Clinic in Cracow in German occupied Poland
from June 1942 to May 1944. Anyone can imagine what a eugenicist and physician
specializing in embryonic development in connection with race differences who
works for the top NS race research facility would do there; but this cannot be reconstructed, and not just because that was fated. Two months before the Soviets take
Berlin, Verschuer burns the physical evidence and compromising paperwork and
flees west, and most of the remaining documents are destroyed in the late 1960s.367
In 1953, Kim (now transcribing his name Baeck Pyeng Kim, in three parts) lands
in the United States, apparently having been granted a special work permit by way of
a congressional “bill of relief” (bill S. 585), introduced by Senator Frank Carlson, the
former governor of Kansas.368 The hospital that becomes Kim’s employer could not be
determined. Kansas only stops forced sterilizations in 1961. After 1945, many former
NS eugenicists find employment in German hospitals or psychiatric clinics as doctors or pathologists, while very few (those who worked as camp doctors, like Mengele)
365
“Das Rassenbild im Stammbaum: Aus der Arbeit des Kaiser-Wilhelm-Instituts für Anthropologie” [Racial determinism in the pedigree: From the work of the Kaiser Wilhelm Institute for Anthropology], Illustrierter Beobachter 8, no. 31 (5 August 1933): 989.
366
See handwritten letter by Eugen Fischer to Otmar von Verschuer, dated 10 February 1947,
III. Abt., Rep. 94, Nr. 69-6, KWIA documents, Archives of the Max Planck Society, Berlin.
367
This is reported by the first historian of the KWIA, the biochemist Benno Müller-Hill. His
1984 book Tödliche Wissenschaft [Murderous science] was, in his own words, “greeted by
silence” in German science circles. In a later article, he points out that many boxes of
extant KWIA correspondence and documents were destroyed many years after the Nazi
period at the Max Planck Institute for Molecular Genetics. See Benno Müller-Hill, “The
Blood from Auschwitz and the Silence of the Scholars,” History and Philosophy of the Life
Sciences 21, no. 3 (1999): 358–359.
368
United States Congress, Congressional Record: Proceedings and Debates of the 83d Congress, First Session, vol. 99, part 1 (January 3, 1953 to February 25, 1953) (Washington,
DC: United States Government Printing Office, 1953), 513.
141
Frank Hoffmann
emigrate to South
America. But, other
than Kim, no one
chooses to go to the
U.S., which is by
no means hostile to
eugenicists and their
experiments and
forced sterilizations
during the 1940s
and 1950s. Or, as
the authors of a
recent history of
(Fig. 65) Kim Paek-p’yŏng’s 1960 Petition for U.S. Naturalization card with his
eugenics in North
current employer listed as Belchertown State Hospital (the official name was
Belchertown State School). © U.S. National Archives and Records Administration
America put it:
(NARA).
“whereas Germany
ended coerced eugenic sterilization in 1945, the United States did not. Indeed, in some states, it was
just then reaching its peak.”369 A little later, in the mid-1950s, Kim finds employment
as a doctor at the Crownsville State Hospital,370 an overcrowded psychiatric hospital
for African-American patients. In his postwar medical dissertation from Göttingen,
now having moved from pig embryos to human embryos, he had already highlighted
his sustained eugenicist views and research interests.371 The “Hospital for the Negro
Insane of Maryland,” as it is called at the time, thus seems to offer an inviting experimental playground for a former Fischer student. George Phelps, at least, a black
369
Randall Hansen and Desmond S. King, Sterilized by the State: Eugenics, Race, and the
Population Scare in Twentieth-Century North America (Cambridge: Cambridge University
Press, 2013), 162. For more about this point, written as an unsettling political history of
German–American relations, see Stefan Kühl, The Nazi Connection: Eugenics, American
Racism, and German National Socialism, 2nd ed. (Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002).
370
In May 1955, the Crownsville State Hospital sent a request to Berlin University for the
academic records of their future employee. Due to the Cold War environment, that letter
was delivered to West Berlin, where it was received by the Free University of Berlin,
better known as FU Berlin, just established in late 1948 (while Berlin University, now
renamed Humboldt Universiy, was located in East Berlin). FU Berlin nevertheless did
confirm Kimʼs medical approbation of 1939. See letter by personnel manager Charles L.
France at Crownsville State Hospital to Dean of Berlin University [sic, no faculty specified], dated 11 May 1955, Free University of Berlin, Archives, Presidentʼs Office,
signature 378.
371
Although it is worded with remarkable caution, in response to the new political climate,
Kim’s 1947 thesis (see e.g. p. 79) suggests that a sexual crossing of members of two
different “races” (generating human genetic admixture) could lead to birth complications if
the hereditary size and shape of a male skull is at variance with the female pelvis. (Many
thanks to Hans-Walter Schmuhl for discussing this and other issues with me.)
142
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
deputy sheriff who used to escort African-Americans from the courthouse directly to
the Crownsville’s C Building for the criminally insane, was “convinced that doctors
subjected live patients to gruesome medical experiments akin to those practiced in
Nazi concentration camps.”372 “Driven by curiosity, Phelps broke a lock on a building in the 1950s and entered a basement laboratory where he found jars of skulls and
parts of women’s bodies. ‘I saw them with my own eyes, you understand? I was
fascinated but disgusted.’”373 From 1958 to 1960 Kim is the resident pathologist at
Carney Hospital in Dorchester (just south of Boston). He stays in Massachusetts, but
his 1960 U.S. naturalization application (see fig. 65) now indicates his employer as
Belchertown State School, a most infamous psychiatric clinic for its inhumane
treatment of patients. This is well documented in the tellingly entitled book Crimes
against Humanity, which was written by the parent 374 of a patient at Belchertown
who successfully sued the school on behalf of his son.
Let us now return to Chang Kŭk, the Berlin gliding competition, and aeronautics.
(The Kims and the Changs, by the way, are closely interconnected: in 1960 Kim’s
older brother Kim U-p’yŏng 金佑枰 works for Chang’s older brother, the ROK Prime
Minister, as Minister of Reconstruction.) The strong German interest in gliding
sports, first during the Weimar Republic and then later during the Third Reich, is not
quite as benign and nonmilitary as it might seem. This can only be explained in connection with the outcome of the First World War. While the Treaty of Versailles
imposed several regulations preventing German companies from manufacturing
aircraft and even having an air force, it was mostly the search for alternatives that
pushed Germany to become the leading nation in glider technology. It is this same
Treaty of Versailles, interestingly enough, that also opens the door for the Japanese
to get a close look at advanced German aviation technology. As one of the victorious
powers of World War I, Japan participates in the international inspection team of
Germany’s early aviation industries and is therefore provided with unrestricted
access. What is more, “as part of Germany’s war reparations, Japan was to receive
scores of German aircraft” and “German engineers as key figures”375 would many
years later be of crucial assistance in developing both the navy and army’s air forces
in Japan. The restrictions on technological activity in the new German state after the
war are in any case less stringent than history textbooks lead us to believe. As early
372
Daniel de Vise, in an article about Crownsville, Washington Post, 12 August 2005.
The quote is from Tom Marquardt’s appalling article “Tragic Chapter of Crownsville State
Hospital’s Legacy” in The Capital of 5 June 2013.
374
This was Dr. Benjamin Ricci, with his book Crimes against Humanity: A Historical
Perspective (New York: iUniverse, 2004). For a recent study about Belchertown, see
Robert Hornick, The Girls and Boys of Belchertown: A Social History of the Belchertown
State School for the Feeble-Minded (Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press, 2012).
375
Juergen Paul Melzer, “Assisted Takeoff: Germany and the Ascent of Japan’s Aviation,
1910–1937” (Unpublished PhD diss., Princeton University, 2014), 11.
373
143
Frank Hoffmann
as 1921, Foreign Minister Rathenau signs a secret treaty with the Soviets that allows
the Germans to manufacture aircraft in Soviet territory, and thus the actual rearmament of Germany and related aeronautical research begins almost as soon as the First
World War is over. Even the mass-produced Olympic Games booklet about gliding
states quite clearly that sailplanes are instrumental to the technical development of
motorized airplanes as well as for other technical innovations (of course, by then the
Versailles conditions are no longer in force).376 Gliding is one sport that receives
massive state sponsorship from the NS regime.
From 1940, Chang Kŭk is in a doctoral program that requires some internships.
Aside from his theoretical training at TU Berlin, his internship soon becomes a parttime job at the German Experimental Institute for Aviation (Deutsche Versuchsanstalt für Luftfahrt, DVL) in Berlin-Adlershof.377 The DVL, run by Göring’s Ministry
of Aviation (Reichsluftfahrtministerium), serves as an inter-institutional interface of
war-related knowledge production and is the place for all aeronautical research and
development projects. As early as 1938 Göring boasts that the personnel working on
aviation research increased more than ten fold since the Nazi’s seizure of power.378
The technical and research capabilities Chang finds there are better than anywhere
else in the world. The war begins, the rules change, Chang goes along. He finds fulltime employment in the arms industry, testing and helping to develop motors for the
Luftwaffe’s Messerschmitt and Focke-Wulf fighter planes. In his own words: “Eventually I worked in the arms industry at a company in Genshagen that produced military aircraft engines. This enabled me to enter the doctoral program, working at the
factory during the day and preparing my doctoral thesis on internal combustion
engines at night.”379 What the hard working engineering student who toils away for
the greater good of his academic credential omits from the story is that the mentioned company is the Daimler-Benz Motoren GmbH, and that Genshagen, in the
neighborhood of Berlin, is its top secret aircraft manufacturing and research facility,
where (at the time he left) half of the labor is carried out by concentration camp
prisoners: “In Genshagen, 6,828 workers produced 1,427 aircraft engines in 1938,
and by 1939, the workforce had increased only very little (6,860), it was already
2,249 engines. (...) By end of 1942 there were 6,011 foreigners among the 13,146
376
See Propaganda-Ausschuß für die Olympischen Spiele Berlin 1936, Segelflug [Gliding],
Olympia-Heft 24 (Berlin: H.A. Braun, [1936]), 14–15. The four sailplanes presented at the
Olympics are variations of the famous Habicht model. Later in the war a modified version
of it, the Stumpy Hawk, is used to train pilots to land the Me 163 rocket-powered fighter.
377
See Chang Kŭk et al., “Inch’ŏni naŭn ch’oegoŭi sŏkhak,” 215.
378
See Hermann Göring, “Luftfahrttechnik und Luftfahrtforschung: Rede vor der Akademie
der Luftfahrtforschung am 1. März 1938” [Aeronautics and aerospace research: Speech to
the Academy of Aviation Research, 1 March 1938], in Hermann Göring: Reden und Aufsätze, ed. Erich Gritzbach (Munich: Zentralverlag der NSDAP, 1940), 304.
379
Chang Kŭk, in Chang Kŭk et al., “Inch’ŏni naŭn ch’oegoŭi sŏkhak,” 217.
144
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
employees in Genshagen, of which 2,778 were Russian forced laborers.”380 Later, in
1944, a special labor detachment camp for female prisoners, a subcamp of the
Sachsenhausen concentration camp, the KZ-Außenlager Genshagen, would be built
at the Genshagen plant.
Chang does not finish his doctoral degree. His autobiography goes like this: he
gets sick, and his German friend Karl Kahsnitz, the compiler of an English–German
dictionary for special terms in aeronautics, introduces him to a well-known professor
at the Charité who uses his authority to send him to Switzerland for treatment. There
he again gets support from the Benedictines, this time through the Swiss-born Father
Zeno Bucher, a scientist and monk otherwise associated with St. Ottilien Abbey who
deals with modern nuclear physics and its lessons for philosophy and publishes a
book on the problem of matter in modern atomic physics in 1939. Bucher spends the
war years in Switzerland — whether he works there for the Nazis or is there in exile
cannot be satisfactorily determined. He assists the Korean in communicating with his
father in Korea and receiving financial support from his family. After recovering, so
goes his story, Chang works for the Swiss company Brown, Boveri & Cie, better
known as BBC. The firm is a major engineering company that produces, among
other things, advanced electric motors and generators.381
One wonders, though, how a Charité physician can, in 1942, in the middle of the
war, send a highly trained engineer with very special, strategically important and
classified information about German weapons development to a neutral, foreign
country. On the other hand, it is interesting to note that the mentioned Swiss company BBC Chang starts working for is known as a supplier of turbines, depth controls, and other technology for German U-boats and warships. This seems strange
only if we buy into the notion of “Swiss neutrality.” But such neutrality did not exist,
as has been established by a $13 million independent history project commissioned
by the Swiss Parliament. It determined that the cooperation between Nazi Germany
and Switzerland went far beyond connections in the banking and financing sector,
and that Switzerland’s role was more like that of an economic satellite for the Axis,
providing Germany with, among other things, Swiss-made military technology. It
points out that one of the German subsidiaries of BBC, Chang’s employer, BBC in
Mannheim, in March–April 1943 uses 1,693 slave workers (that comes to 30% of
their total workforce at that location); and Stotz-Kontakt, another BBC subsidiary,
“employs” at the same time prisoners from the Buchenwald concentration camp. 382
380
Helmuth Bauer, “Genshagen,” in Der Ort des Terrors: Geschichte der nationalsozialistischen Konzentrationslager, vol. 3, ed. Wolfgang Benz and Barbara Distel (Munich: C.H.
Beck, 2006), 184.
381
See Chang Kŭk et al., “Inch’ŏni naŭn ch’oegoŭi sŏkhak,” 217–218.
382
See Independent Commission of Experts Switzerland — Second World War, Switzerland,
National Socialism, and the Second World War: Final Report (Zürich: Pendo, 2002), 313–
314.
145
Frank Hoffmann
BBC, both in Switzerland and through its subsidiaries in Germany, is part of the
regular supply network of wartime weapon technology and electronics for the German Luftwaffe and the Navy (Kriegsmarine).383 It might be a little too naive to think
that Chang Kŭk, in the middle of the war, would have been sent to Switzerland for
the good mountain air and then end up working at the BBC headquarters.
Two years after the war is over, Chang moves on to the United States (where his
brother should soon be the South Korean Ambassador). In 1949 he earns two Master’s
degrees, one at New York University, the other one from Harvard University. He
stays in the United States to move on with his academic career instead of returning to
Korea. Only later, in 1978, after his retirement in the U.S. when he is about sixty,
does he return to become a professor at KAIST. Chang proves to be a very hard
working, almost obsessed, and no doubt, also a highly talented scientist. His special
research topic in aeronautics becomes the control of flow separation, obviously a
very essential research area in aeronautics and a topic he also writes a well-respected
book about.384 Even in his 1960s publications we still see how much of his research
relates to his wartime Berlin research when seeing him quoting early 1940s DLV
publications on the flow separation control theme. Of course, like Wernher von Braun
and other top Nazi engineers and war criminals in the aeronautics sector, many of
those quoted DLV scientists do by then anyway enjoy the benefits of postwar “technology transfer” and work now under brighter skies in Arizona or California.
A final obscurity that quite well illuminates Chang’s no-matter-what attitude is
how he finishes up with his Nazi past. In 1951 he earns a PhD degree from the
University of Notre Dame with a thesis entitled “The Wave Resistance of the Ship.”
But then, already a professor of mechanical engineering at Catholic University of
America in Washington, D.C., while working on one of his many projects for the
U.S. military, in this case for the Air Force Office of Scientific Research (AFOSR), he
travels to Europe in 1962. The result is a quite impressive survey on “Research Flow
Separation in Western Europe”385 based, in part, on his personal visits to all of the
major research institutes. The actual bewildering thing though, is that he now, twenty
years later, still feels compelled to finish his doctoral degree at TU Berlin with a
second doctoral thesis.386
383
Of special interest in relation to Chang might be the development of the Messerschmitt Me
264 long-range maritime aircraft, which was being developed at full speed at the time he
moved to Zürich. One of the options for the Me 264 under discussion had been pusher
turboprops developed by BBC.
384
Paul K. Chang, Separation of Flow (Oxford: Pergamon Press, 1970).
385
Paul K. Chang, “Research Flow Separation in Western Europe,” unclassified report AFOSR
4854 (Washington, DC: Catholic University of America and United States Air Force,
Office of Scientific Research, 1963).
386
The bibliographic details are: Paul K. Chang, “Analyse der aerodynamischen Ablation
einer Metallkugel” [Analysis of the aerodynamic ablation of a metal ball] (Unpublished
dissertation, Berlin Institute of Technology, 1963).
146
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
(c) Kang Se-hyŏng, a Propagandist of Blood-and-Soil Tribalism
We now move from the cold scientist to the hot ideologist, looking briefly at the
career of Kang Se-hyŏng, an uncle of the three-time conservative presidential candidate Yi Hoe-ch’ang 李會昌 and a Berlin student who openly identifies himself with
Nazi ideologies and propagates those to Korean youths during the late colonial period.
He continues to do so in postliberation Korea as a member of Syngman Rhee’s Liberal
Party (Chayudang 自由黨, founded 1951), and as a Parliamentarian he is given the
nickname “Korea’s Hitler” (Han’gugŭi Hit’ŭllŏ)387 for good reason.
The better known personality openly advocating herrenvolk Nazi ideologies in
postliberation Korea is of course An Ho-sang, who — coming from Shanghai — studied philosophy at Friedrich Schiller University Jena from 1925 to 1929. (Jena is a
small city in eastern Germany with a strong academic tradition, especially in philosophy: Hegel, Schiller, Fichte had all been professors there. It is seen as the center of
German idealism, which is again understood as the root of German Nazism. The
Nazis in fact pointed to Fichte and other philosophers in the idealist school to build
their own legitimacy. That might explain some of An Ho-sang’s views, considering
he was a graduate in philosophy at Jena.) Apart from his German training An, like
others discussed here, is heavily into the Tan’gun myth and Taejonggyo. Bruce
Cumings provides a concise and entertaining portrait of this “homespun fascist” in
the second volume of his Origins of the Korean War that nicely sums it up.388
As for Kang Se-hyŏng, he has only very recently been “rediscovered” in Korea as
a colonial period Korean fascist and one of the major figures of the postliberation
Korean National Youth Corps (Chosŏn Minjok Ch’ŏngnyŏndan 朝鮮民族靑年團, in
1948 to become merged into the Taehan Youth Corps) — leading the organization
that closely follows ideological and organizational details of the Nazi Brownshirts
together with Yi Pŏm-sŏk 李範奭 and An Ho-sang.389 During the first half of the
1930s, fascism has a strong hold on Korean culture — that is Italian fascism, however,
with its leader Mussolini being depicted as heroic in Korean magazines.390 This trend
is perfectly in line with social Darwinism and other popular Darwinian modes of
387
This is even mentioned in his short vita at the National Institute of Korean History: URL
#29.
388
See Bruce Cumings, The Origins of the Korean War, vol. 2, The Roaring of the Cataract,
1947–1950 (Princeton: Princeton University Press, 1990), 211–215.
389
It is Fujii Takeshi 藤井たけし, the current head of the Institute for Korean Historical Studies
(Yŏksa Munje Yŏn’guso 歷史問題硏究所) in Seoul and the author of a book on Korean
fascism, who analyzed Kang’s role and pointed out his importance in post-1945 ROK
right-wing politics. See [Fujii Takeshi] Hujii Tak’esi, “Chosŏn Minjok Ch’ŏngnyŏndanŭi
kiwŏne taehan chaegŏmt’o” [Reconsidering the origins of Korean National Youth Corps],
Yŏksa yŏn’gu 23 (2012): 149–181, and here specifically pp. 174–176.
390
For a summary, see Kim Hyo-sin, “Han’guk kŭndae munhwawa It’aria p’asijŭm tamron:
1930-nyŏndaerŭl chungsimŭro” [Discourse on modern Korean culture and Italian fascism:
Focus on the 1930s], Pigyo munhak 42 (2007): 161–198.
147
Frank Hoffmann
thinking that have found their way into all ideologies, local or international, that are
of influence in Korea. Mussolini’s fascism appeals through its smooth packaging of
the desire for a mythic, pre-capitalist past, together with a technological, self-determined future — nationalism, heroism, modernization, technology, and an artistic and
literary avant-garde (mostly futurism). On the other hand, what Kang Se-hyŏng and
An Ho-sang propagate from the 1930s to the 1950s is the German National Socialist
version of fascism, which pairs nationalism, technology, and progress with radical
traditionalism while blatantly emphasizing ethnic racism and anti-Semitism. Then
again, beginning in the mid-1930s, An and Kang are not alone with their admiration
for German-style fascism: here and there we find articles with titles like “I worship
Hitler”391 in Korean publications. Much of the organizational setup and, interestingly
enough, the ideological outview of the Hitlerjugend (Hitler Youth, HJ for short), the
NSDAP’s paramilitary youth organization, is at that time emulated in Japan and then
also applied to youth education projects in Korea.392
Even a Korean Eugenics Society (Chosŏn Usaeng Hyŏphoe 朝鮮優生協會) is being
established a few months after Hitler comes to power in Germany. The driving force
behind it is its co-founder Dr. Yi Kap-su 李甲秀 (aka Kap-Soo Lee, 1899–1973), a
physician and 1924 Berlin University graduate in medicine. Yi had actually been the
first Korean to receive a doctorate from a German university, followed later that
same year by two other students of medicine at the University of Freiburg. He also
edits the society’s journal Usaeng 優生 [Aristogenesis], were he publishes his partial
translations and summaries of the new Nazi “race hygiene” laws which inspire him
to push for (somewhat milder) eugenic legislation in colonial Korea. 393 After
liberation the society changes its name but survives. Yi Kap-su now works with and
is supported by Syngman Rhee and the ultra-right-wing leaders Yi Pŏm-sŏk and An
Ho-sang, and when in 1957 an attempt fails to introduce a National Eugenics Law
(modeled in good part on late colonial policies towards lepers), he is utterly disappointed.394
391
Kwŏn Sŭng-nak, “Nanŭn Hit’ŭllŏrŭl sungsanghanda” [I worship Hitler], Haktŭng 14, no. 3
(March 1935): 5–7.
392
Consult the new, detailed case study by Sayaka Chatani about the history of the Japaneseimplemented youth organization and one of its former members in a village in South
Ch’ungch’ŏng Province. The entire setup, the organizational structures, activities, physical
and also ideological training, and many of the details (such as particular slogans) are
strikingly similar to those of the Hitlerjugend, far more than the author indicates: Sayaka
Chatani, “Nation-Empire: Rural Youth Mobilization in Japan, Taiwan, and Korea 1895–
1945” (Unpublished PhD diss., Columbia University, 2014), 248–329.
393
See Usaeng 1 (September 1934): 6–9, 47, and elsewhere. For further details, see Sin Yŏngjŏn, “Singminji chosŏnesŏ usaeng undongŭi chŏn’gaewa sŏnggyŏk: 1930-nyŏndae
Usaengŭl chungsimŭro” [The development and nature of the eugenics movement in
colonial Korea: Focusing on the 1930s Usaeng], Ŭisahak 15, no. 2 (December 2006): 140–
142.
394
See the interview article with Yi and his wife in the Tonga ilbo, 8 April 1957.
148
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
(Fig. 66) »The Hitlerjugend’s Second Visit: German Youth Keeps Up the Fight!« — Just days before Germany
invades Poland, Kang Se-hyŏng publishes his Hitler Youth article in the Kokumin shinpō (27 August 1939), the
weekend supplement to the Japanese-language daily Keijō nippō. He discusses the government sponsored
youth movement in Japan and Korea that (from 1938) emulates the German HJ under the naisen ittai slogan.
For a little over two years, from November 1931 to January 1934, Kang Se-hyŏng
is enrolled as a student at Berlin University.395 He witnesses Hitler’s seizure of power
in early 1933, but experiences just the first year under the new regime. Reading
through Kang’s many newspaper and magazine articles, one immediately notices
how most contain a good portion of boastful remarks on his own inflated role as selfdeclared cultural mediator between Nazi politics, Nazi culture and Koreans, especially the Korean youth. He does not loose time to make contact with the Hitlerjugend
and other party organizations. And in times of revolution his ardent unremitting
pursuit to become a Korean Aryan bears fruit: as noted in his student records, from
1932 until he leaves in early 1934 he is given a job as lecturer for Korean language at
the Oriental Seminar of Berlin University.396 Interestingly, in his article on cultural
exchange between Korea and Germany, Kang gives much praise to the Marxist Yi
Kŭng-no for having taught Korean language at Berlin University during the 1920s —
another expression of patriotism that clearly outweighs political ideology — and then
he builds his own legitimacy by emphasizing how he follows Yi’s footsteps by teach395
Kang is enrolled as a student under the name Se-hyong Kang with matriculation number
2261 of the 122nd Rectorate from 8 November 1931 to 24 January 1934. No academic
degree has been recorded, and there is also no later re-enrollment noted. Information based
on Kang’s archived university records (all records between 1931 and 1942 were searched):
Archives of Humboldt University, UK, 122nd Rectorate, Student Lists.
396
The Oriental Seminar’s annual journal notes that “the Korean Kang left the services of the
Seminar” at the end of the winter semester 1933–34 and returned to Tokio: “Chronik für
die Zeit vom 15. Oktober 1933 bis 15. Oktober 1934” [Chronicle for the period from 15
October 1933 to 15 October 1934], Mitteilungen des Seminars für Orientalische Sprachen
an der Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universität zu Berlin, Abt. 1, Ostasiatische Studien 37 (1934): i.
149
Frank Hoffmann
ing Korean language and literature.397 He states that he teaches at Berlin University
after graduation, and after his return “home” (referring not to Korea but to Tōkyō,
where he had lived between 1919 and 1931, and whereto he had returned after his
stay in Germany), he usually gets introduced as a doctor of philosophy with a degree
from Berlin. We see from the student records that his language teaching was actually
done while being a student, and a graduation document or any other academic
degree cannot be located at the Berlin University Archives,398 nor have this writer
and the staff at the university library been able to locate a doctoral thesis by Kang or
any hint of an earlier existence of such a work (which, if it ever existed, there should
at least be a record of it).399
The historian Fuji Takeshi argues that,
when visiting Berlin in spring of 1933,
the anti-Japanese military leader Yi Pŏmsŏk met with Kang, whom he simply
refers to as the person teaching at Berlin
University in his extensive 1971 memoirs.400 Given Yi Pŏm-sŏk’s close association with the fascists, politically at least,
and identification with their ideologies
and organizational structures, and later
his positions as the leader of the Korean
National Youth Corps and Syngman
Rhee’s Prime Minister and Minister of
Defense, he may well have been further
influenced by Kang’s Nazi agitations. On
the other hand, an experienced independence activist and military leader like Yi
(operating from China and at times for (Fig. 67) Entrance of an Imperial Japanese Army
training camp for Korean volunteer soldiers near
the Chinese nationalists, who also directly Seoul (Keijō), 1939, with NS swastika and Japanese
cooperated with the Hitlerjugend, by the national flags, awaiting the visit of travel writer Colin
Ross, a former Haushofer student and a close friend
way) certainly would not fall for some of Hitler Youth leader Baldur von Schirach.
ideology in a snap. What is important is
397
See Kang, “Chosŏn munhwawa togil munhwaŭi kyoryu,” 117. Yi Kŭng-no, on the other
hand, does not mind co-founding the International Philosophy Society (Kukche Ch’ŏrhakhoe 國際哲學會) with Kang in 1947 and seeing him become its president. This is at a time
when Kang is at the height of power as a right-wing youth organization leader, while Yi is
constantly engaged on the left. See Kyŏnghyang sinmun, 20 June 1947.
398
Confirmed by email by University Archive, Humboldt University, 14 October 2013.
399
Information confirmed by the head of the Search Support Team, University Library, Humboldt University, 6 January 2014.
400
See [Fujii], “Chosŏn Minjok Ch’ŏngnyŏndanŭi kiwŏne taehan chaegŏmt’o,” 175.
150
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
that Kang from now on has his place in Yi Pŏm-sŏk’s political organizations and
always works closely at his side after liberation. That he can do this is again quite
amazing, given that he had been a true believer in and an agitator for the virtues of
Japanese Pan-Asian paternalism toward its colonial peoples, for the construct of the
Greater East Asia Co-Prosperity Sphere (Dai Tōa Kyōeiken 大東亜共栄圏) that promises equal opportunities by emphasizing the universal brotherhood (isshi dōjin 一視
同仁 ) of Japanese and Koreans, said to stem from a common racial and cultural
heritage (dōbun dōshu 同 文 同 種 , literally: same script, same race). While the
Japanese at the time are not at all enthusiastic about all aspects of Nazism, they
do adopt quite a number of institutional setups (the KdF was named as a model
earlier) and some racial concepts about the Volk (culturally and racially bonded
community) and related “blood-and-soil” slogans.401
After his return to Tōkyō, Kang is for some time the Director of Operations (shunin 主任) of the Japanese–German Cultural Institute (Nichi–Doku Bunka Kyōkai 日獨
文化協會 ), in German the Japanisch–Deutsches Kulturinstitut. Actually more of a
research institute, it has a sister institute in Berlin, the Japan Institute (Japaninstitut),
which was already mentioned when discussing Kuni Masami. At both organizations,
Mitsui Takaharu, whom we already know is a model and patron for Pae Un-sŏng, becomes the most important financial and political benefactor. Mitsui also directly
sponsors various related events and activities, such as the filming of a German
Hitlerjugend delegation traveling throughout Japan, which Kang helps to organize
for the association.402
For his years of “dedicated service,” Kang later receives special honors by the
Hitlerjugend leader Baldur von Schirach, who, in his second function as Gauleiter of
Vienna, deported 65,000 Viennese Jews to camps in Poland. While other former
students returning from Berlin present their doctoral degrees to local newspapers,
Kang proudly has a photo taken and published that shows him with a mass-produced
yet autographed photo of Schirach (see fig. 68), making him an honorary Aryan.403
401
The German historian and Japanologist Gerhard Krebs argued that it was the Japanese
moderates who won the power fight with the pro-fascist “totalitarian” wing of government
around 1940/41. But, ironically enough, the moderates then still felt forced into war with
the United States because of the American oil embargo. Thus, actual Nazi ideology continued to be popular only among right-wing factions of government. See Gerhard Krebs,
“The German Nazi Party: A Model for Japan’s ‘New Order’ 1940–1?,” in Japanese–German Relations, 1895–1945: War, Diplomacy and Public Opinion, ed. Christian W. Spang
and Rolf-Harald Wippich (London: Routledge, 2006), 180–199.
402
See Annette Hack, “Das Japanisch–Deutsche Kulturinstitut in Tōkyō in der Zeit des Nationalsozialismus: Von Wilhelm Gundert zu Walter Donat” [The Japanese–German Cultural
Institute in Tōkyō in the era of National Socialism: From Wilhelm Gundert to Walter
Donat], Nachrichten der Gesellschaft für Natur- und Völkerkunde Ostasiens 65, nos. 1–2
(1995): 91–93.
403
See Maeil sinbo, 24 July 1939. Kim Chae-wŏn also points to Kang’s media popularity as a
intermediary for Schirach; see Kim, Pangmulgwan’gwa hanp’yŏngsaeng, 73.
151
Frank Hoffmann
It still gets worse.
Kang’s time truly
comes when all ordinary cultural events,
research, publishing,
etc. are all replaced
by the most barbaric
propaganda. In the
institute’s annual
proceedings of 1939,
for example, he coauthors a piece with
the visiting scholar
Otto Koellreutter,
one of An Ho-sang’s (Fig. 68) Kang with his signed photo of Hitler Youth leader Baldur von Schirach:
former professors at »Honors for the Bright Korean Youth — Appreciation by the Chairman of the
Jena University and German Hitlerjugend for Kang Se-hyŏng«, Maeil sinbo, 24 July 1939.
a NSDAP member
who would become one of the Freisler type of notorious Nazi judges and legal
scholars whose writings are rightly removed from public libraries and circulation
after 1945.404 Kang publishes many articles in the newspaper Maeil sinbo 每日申報
and the magazines Ch’unch’u 春秋, Chogwang 朝光, and Samch’ŏlli 三千里, the few
mainstream, uncritical Korean language periodicals that are still allowed to publish
in 1940 and afterwards. (The last regular issues of the Tonga ilbo and the Chosŏn
ilbo come out on 10 August 1940.) That is Kang’s time! His articles deal with the
Hitlerjugend, Nazi German literature, music, education, philosophy, sports, military,
blitzkrieg, Kraft durch Freude, and all the race and blood-and-soil propaganda one
can possibly imagine. Many articles read just like translations of clippings from the
NSDAP paper Völkischer Beobachter, which they may well be, at least in part.405 At
the same time, he celebrates Korean culture and cultural history and transfers Nazi
icons and mythology one-to-one to Korea. The Holy Rhine River turns into the Holy
Amnok-kang 鴨 綠 江 (Yalu River), Germanic knights turn into ancient Korean
hwarang 花郞 warriors, and on and on.406 The special form of German racial fascism,
404
See Kang Se-hyŏng and Otto Koellreutter, “Nachisu Doitsuhō no tokushitsu ni tsuite —
Das Wesen des deutschen Rechtes” [On the nature of the German Nazi law], Nichi-Doku
bunka koenshu 12 (1939): 13–20.
405
This is well illustrated in Kang Se-hyŏng’s “‘Nach’isŭ’ŭi munhwa chŏngch’aek” [The
cultural policy of the ‘Nazis’], Chogwang 7, no. 6 (June 1941): 86–90.
406
The best example for this one-to-one transfer is probably his gushing Ch’unch’u article
from 1942: Kang Se-hyŏng, “Chosŏn munhwa manbo” [A stroll through Korean culture],
Ch’unch’u 3, no. 2 (February 1942): 132–151.
152
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
Japanese colonialism, and Korean patriotism coalesce into a smooth combination
because the Pan-Asianist, late colonial concept of the Greater East Asia Co-Prosperity Sphere seems to offer Kang (and many other Koreans at the time) some form of
political and cultural equality — albeit a fascist version of equality, to be sure. While
the whole construct is certainly more sick than slick, the inclusion of Nazi racial
ideologies in this union has the effect of forcing Japanese and Koreans into the same
ethnic boat vs. the white “Aryan” Westerners.
After World War II and the liberation of Korea, Kang can put many of his weird
ideologies into practice with the Korean National Youth Corps, but after the Korean
War even politicians from his own party find his open continuous Nazist views
shameful and an embarrassment to Korea, and he is publicly criticized.407 Still, he is
able to keep his position as a Parliamentarian and, in 1957, even gets promoted to
become Chairman of the National Assembly’s Foreign Affairs Committee.
Conclusion
The early history of the Berlin Koreans, apart from being fascinating in its own right,
is important because it brings up a whole set of new questions about the modernization process in colonial Korea itself. Halfway around the globe, far from the Japanese Empire, developments in Berlin seemed to mirror those within the Korean communities in Tōkyō and on the Korean peninsula, replicating colonial space right in
the German capital. Until the mid-1930s all this occurred without any actual extension
of Japanese colonial power.
The first Korean to arrive in Berlin did so as a citizen of the Empire of Korea.
Then, with the change of legal citizenship as a result of Korea’s forceful annexation
by Japan and the outbreak of World War I, he and the few other compatriots who
lived in the German Empire at that time were turned into enemy aliens. The case of
the two Koreans living in Germany during the period from 1909 to the German Revolution of 1918–19 reveals, on the one hand, the general German colonialist sentiment
and the framework that defined the two men’s experiences; on the other hand, it
demonstrates the limitations prescribed by their own internalization and socialization
back home. In one case, a traditionally trained Chinese Classics scholar — at the
center of a crumbling German Empire and later surrounded by the ubiquitous, fastpaced modern life of the Roaring Twenties — in fact retreated from his Western
education and everything going on around him, cloistering himself away in an academic enclave to carry on the exact specialization of his training back home. In the
other case, a family member of a militant independence fighter and assassin, the
407
See, for instance, the unusual direct and disapproving commentary in Kyŏnghyang sinmun,
6 November 1955.
153
Frank Hoffmann
most famous anti-Japanese national hero then and now, lowered himself to be no
more than an aide to a degraded former missionary in the remote countryside. This
case also revealed a sense of the mutual interests between Korean independence
movement activists and individual German missionaries with their diverse personal,
nationalistic, and religious agendas that extended from aggressive colonialist ideologies to social climbing and exotic adventurism.
Most Koreans going to Berlin arrived in the 1920s, either as political émigrés
coming via Shanghai or Moscow, or as students with prior experience studying in
Japan who carried passports issued by the Japanese colonial government of Korea. In
terms of social status, all of the Koreans in both of these groups came from an elite
background, with very few exceptions. The Berlin Koreans in this period, who were
largely students and often socialist leaning, engaged in various political activities
mostly aimed at Korean independence and closely mirrored the political and cultural
life of their compatriots back in Korea in amazing detail (while in the “center” they
still reduplicated the modes and cultural patterns of discourse of the “periphery”).
After completing their studies in Germany, the students, academics, and some professionals either continued their careers in the United States (or, in a minority of
cases, other European countries) or returned to their homeland. Those who stayed on
in Berlin for long, during World War I, or later during the Third Reich, all became
deeply drawn into local German politics and conflicts. Abandoning the patriotic and
leftist activities that aimed at Korean independence during the 1920s in favor of
straight-forward cooperation with both Japanese diplomats and NS institutions during
the Nazi period, the few Koreans who had stayed on in Berlin, and others who had
joined them later, were now voluntarily living under a blatantly fascist regime.
In terms of major sociopolitical and cultural trends, the situation in Japan and
Korea (unlike that in the United States) closely paralleled many key political and
intellectual characteristics of Germany during the 1920s and early 1930s: a strong
emphasis on social criticism in literature and arts, a mix of ideas concerning cultural
and ethnic purity that was not always attached to political ideologies or even parties,
and ultra-right nationalism and early fascism that were all mixed with the machineage concepts of modernity à la Henry Ford on the one hand and with romanticism
and utopian socialism on the other. We note that the Koreans in Berlin found familiar
political groupings quite similar to what they had known in Korea, Tōkyō, or Shanghai, and thus organized and networked among themselves naturally along the lines of
those sociocultural similarities.
Another parallel with the Far East is the changing situation around 1932–33, when
militarists and fascists began to gain popularity and to take control in Japan, as in
Germany. As a result, and against popular expectations, hardly any young people
came to Berlin to replace those who left. By the late 1930s, only a few Koreans remained living in the German capital and stayed till the war was over. Back in Korea,
154
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
specifically after the beginning of the Pacific War, a large cross-section of intellectuals and the general public now identified with Pan-Asianism and its aims, putting
their trust into the strength of the new, expanding Imperial Japanese Empire, with the
promise of advancing from colonial subjects to partners in empire. In Berlin, during
the same period, the Koreans worked closely with both the Japanese and the Nazis,
on a voluntary basis, and by their own initiative (although this has been obscured in
later memoirs and interviews). These individuals always had a choice: for example,
the graphic artist and painter we discussed left Berlin for Paris (although still cooperating with the Japanese) at a decisive moment in history — summer 1937 — when
German culture became all too barbaric; whereas the dancer, as well as the conductor
and composer, and also the aeronautics specialist we discussed, all came to NaziGermany on their own initiative, wholeheartedly embracing package deals to work
for and support Japanese and German fascism and its barbarism in exchange for a
few scraps of their own. Some even used remanufactured success stories of their
Berlin years as foundations to launch their post-1945 careers.
These findings have several implications for current approaches toward the culture
and the process of modernization in colonial Korea itself. Yet, due to the overpowering character of present-day South Korean historiographical discourse, it is easy to
either get swept up in it or in opposition to it. Such streamlined institutional historiography puts personalities and biographies into pre-fabricated frames of colonial
suppression, resistance, and collaboration. While our Berlin case demonstrates in
concrete detail how inapt these interpretative frames are (aside from their usefulness
as nationalist propaganda), this writer — and readers familiar with Korea — cannot
ignore how deeply lodged in our consciousness such views are, and how difficult it is
to abandon them.
The most interesting result of this case study is indeed the striking parallel between
what was going on among Koreans in Berlin and what occurred in Korea proper —
despite the fact that the geographic borders of colonial empire were by no means the
same as the borders of colonial space, a socially and culturally produced space
(“social space” in Henri Lefebvre’s terms). It was only from the 1930s onward that
elite Koreans started acting like citizens of the Japanese Empire rather than as a
subjugated class demanding the independence of their colonized homeland. At about
the same time, from 1935/36, because of the NS–Japanese cooperation, the German–
Japanese Society in conjunction with the Japanese Embassy and the NS Propaganda
Ministry, now organized all cultural and educational activities for Koreans in Berlin.
The most telling insight, though, is that it was not alone in implementing a locally
extended arm of Japan’s institutions and their patronizing dominance. A look at the
earlier years of the political engagement, and intellectual and artistic production of
Korean community members, from the 1910s to the mid-1930s, already suggests a
close emulation of and integration with cultural discourses back home.
155
Frank Hoffmann
The last five of the twelve sketches compel us to accept a double revisionist take
to explain all of this. Along with our flat-out rejection of the traditional nationalist
three-panel triptych of suppression, resistance, and collaboration, we must also
question wartime and postwar mainstream notions of how the NS regime operated.
Only if we manage to avoid casting the Berlin Koreans addressed here as some
historical freak show can we acknowledge what they show us about how modern,
effective, and international the NS regime was, how seamlessly it continued to use
the institutional frames and research projects already established during the Weimar
Republic, and how researchers, intellectuals, and artists from many other countries
participated in such diverse institutions and functions of the regime, be it in exchange
for the various incentives the regime had to offer, or because they believed in select
scraps of Nazi ideology. As we saw in the case of the eugenicist and his Berlin
research institution, this international arrangement even applies to the very key institution that provided much of the “scientific” backing for Nazi race ideology. From
the late 1930s, the Berlin Koreans — who were considered “honorary Aryans” as
citizens of an Asian, yet allied, nation — enjoyed a mostly luxurious lifestyle and
were fully supportive of and supported by the regime. Yet, they are far from exceptional. Indeed, they exemplify countless other international scholars and intellectuals
who voluntarily contributed to the NS regime and its institutions. The exclusively
Germanic character of Nazism — as it was constructed at the time (based on Allied
propaganda reacting to NS ideology) and as it is still conceived today — was not that
exclusive after all.
Returning to the history of colonial Korea, this case of unpressured, voluntary
cooperation outside the physical confines of empire makes us question the extent to
which the institutional structure of colonialism and its attendant systems of control
are responsible for the particularities of the modernization process (specifically
cultural modernization) seen in Korea itself. In other words, to what degree are the
forms and styles of e.g. colonial period fine art, dance, architecture, or literature —
of transcultural modernism in Asia — directly linked to (or arguably products of)
colonial institutions and the implementation of colonialist cultural policies and
restrictions? Such direct links have been forcefully asserted for decades and are even
essential to the established definition of colonial modernity. Moreover, reinforcing
the problematics of linking cultural production directly to Japanese colonialist structures, we may need to have a closer look at the (essentially non-isolated and pluralistic,
yet stage-specific) cultural modernization process in other Asian nations and regions
beyond the purview of Japanese colonialism during the period under discussion. We
then see that many cultural centers very closely followed and emulated Japan (as, for
example, Aida Yuen Wong and others have convincingly demonstrated was the case
in modern Chinese painting), producing results much like those we find in Korea, but
without the institutional framework of colonialism.
156
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
References
Books, Theses, Chapters, Articles:
1917
1919
1921
1922
1922
1923
1923
1924
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1933
1933
1933
1934
1935
1935
1935
1936
1936
1938
“Anita Berber: Eine neue Tänzerin” [Anita Berber: A new dancer]. Elegante Welt 6, no. 3:
15.
“Hr. F.W.K. Müller sprach über koreanische Lieder” [Mr. F.W.K. Müller discussed Korean
songs]. Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, no. 1: 133.
“Mitgliedernachrichten” [Membership news]. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen
Gesellschaft 75: xv–xix.
“Erster deutscher Orientalistentag in Leipzig” [First German Orientalist Conference in
Leipzig]. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen Gesellschaft 76: xlvi–xlviii.
“Mitgliedernachrichten” [Membership news]. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen
Gesellschaft 76: xix–xxiii.
“Betrachtungen und kleine Mitteilungen” [Notes and short notifications]. Die Umschau 27,
no. 44 (3 November): 701–702.
“Mitgliedernachrichten” [Membership news]. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen
Gesellschaft 77: xiv–xx, and xxviii–xxx.
“Mitgliedernachrichten” [Membership news]. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen
Gesellschaft 78: xxxiv–xxxvii.
“Wissenschaftliche Hilfsarbeiter” [Academic assistants]. Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen
Akademie der Wissenschaften (Philosophisch-Historische Klasse): viii.
“Mitgliedernachrichten” [Membership news]. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen
Gesellschaft 79: xxxiii–xxxv.
“Mitgliedernachrichten” [Membership news]. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen
Gesellschaft 80: xxiv, lviii, and lxxxvii–cxxvi.
“Mitgliedernachrichten” [Membership news]. Zeitschrift der Deutschen Morgenländischen
Gesellschaft 81: cxxxiii–cxxxiv, and clx–clxii.
“Mujŏngbu kongdanjuŭiro kanŭn kil” 무정부工團主義로 가는 길 [The way to anarchosyndicalism]. T’arhwan 奪還 / The Conquest, inaugural issue: 5–6.
“Seminar-Chronik für die Zeit von Oktober 1919 bis September 1929” [Seminar chronicle
for the period from October 1919 to September 1929]. Mitteilungen des Seminars für
Orientalische Sprachen an der Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universität zu Berlin, Abt. 1,
Ostasiatische Studien 32: i–viii.
Chosŏn sasangga ch’onggwan 朝鮮思想家總觀 [A compendium of Korean thinkers]. Keijō:
Samch’ŏllisa.
“Das Rassenbild im Stammbaum: Aus der Arbeit des Kaiser-Wilhelm-Instituts für Anthropologie” [Racial determinism in the pedigree: From the work of the Kaiser Wilhelm
Institute for Anthropology]. Illustrierter Beobachter 8, no. 31 (5 August): 988–989.
“Vorträge” [Lectures]. Ostasiatische Zeitschrift, n.s., 9: 246.
“Chronik für die Zeit vom 15. Oktober 1933 bis 15. Oktober 1934” [Chronicle for the
period from October 15, 1933 to October 15, 1934]. Mitteilungen des Seminars für Orientalische Sprachen an der Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universität zu Berlin, Abt. 1, Ostasiatische
Studien 37: i–iv.
“Ausstellungen” [Exhibitions]. Die Weltkunst 9, no. 5 (3 February): 3.
“Unsoung Pai: Ein koreanischer Maler in Berlin” [Unsoung Pai: A Korean painter in
Berlin]. Die Dame 62, no. 16: 8–9.
“Nachrichten ferner” [Further news]. Die Kunst und das schöne Heim 73: 414.
“Olympiade-Flugveranstaltungen” [Olympic Flight Events]. Flugsport 28, no. 17: 402–405.
“Vorträge” [Lectures]. Ostasiatische Zeitschrift, n.s., 12: 75.
“The Japanese Society of the Oriental Institute.” Bulletin of the Czecho-Slovak Oriental
Institute Prague 2: 56–58.
157
Frank Hoffmann
1938
Expositon du peintre coréen Unsoung Pai, du 11 au 23 Juin 1938 [Exhibition of the
Korean painter Unsoung Pai, from June 11 to 23, 1938]. Paris: Galerie Charpentier.
1940 “Aus der japanischen Botschaft in Berlin / L’Ambasciata giapponese in Berlino” [From the
Japanese Embassy in Berlin]. Berlin Rom Tokio 2, no. 3: 27–28.
1940 “Inhaber des Segelflieger-Leistungsabzeichens” [Recipients of the Glider Proficiency Badge].
Flugsport 32, no. 23: 395–397.
1943 “Heutige japanische Künstler in Berlin / Artisti giapponesi a Berlino” [Today’s Japanese
artists in Berlin]. Berlin Rom Tokio 5, no. 4: 14–15.
American Historical Association, Committee for the Study of War Documents, comp.
1959 Records of Nazi Cultural and Research Institutions, and Records Pertaining to Axis
Relations and Interests in the Far East, Guides to German Records Microfilmed at
Alexandria, Va., 6. Washington, DC: The National Archives.
An Pyŏng-so 安柄昭
1938 “Paengnim yugi” 伯林遊記 [Berlin travel notes]. Sahae kongnon 四海公論 4, no. 10: 102–
105.
Atkins, E. Taylor
2007 “The Dual Career of ‘Arirang’: The Korean Resistance Anthem That Became a Japanese
Pop Hit.” Journal of Asian Studies 66, no. 3: 645–687.
Barooah, Nirode K.
2004 Chatto: The Life and Times of an Indian Anti-Imperialist in Europe. Oxford: Oxford
University Press.
Bauer, Helmuth
2006 “Genshagen.” Wolfgang Benz and Barbara Distel, eds., Der Ort des Terrors: Geschichte
der nationalsozialistischen Konzentrationslager. Vol. 3. Munich: C.H. Beck, 183–186.
Baur, Erwin, Eugen Fischer, and Fritz Lenz
1923 Grundriß der menschlichen Erblichkeitslehre und Rassenhygiene [Foundations of human
heredity and eugenics]. 2nd expanded ed. Munich: J.F. Lehmanns.
1936 Menschliche Erblehre [Human heredity]. 4th revised ed. Munich: J.F. Lehmanns.
Bayer, Herbert, Walter Gropius, and Ise Gropius
1938 Bauhaus, 1919–1928. New York: Museum of Modern Art.
Bayer, Herbert, and Jan van der Marck
1977 Herbert Bayer, from Type to Landscape: Designs, Projects & Proposals, 1923–73.
Exhibition, Hopkins Center, Hanover, New Hampshire, January 21–February 27, 1977.
Boston: Nimrod Press.
Binder, Gertrude
1930 “The Student Revolt in Korea.” China Weekly Review 52, no. 7 (12 April): 256.
Blanken, Herbert
1936 “Ein Künstler des Fernen Ostens: Der Koreaner Maler Unsoung Pai” [An artist from the
Far East: The Korean painter Unsoung Pai]. Illustrierte Zeitung 187, no. 4779: 502–303.
Braun, Hans-Joachim
1986 “Technology Transfer under Conditions of War: German Aerotechnology in Japan during
the Second World War.” History of Technology 11: 1–23.
Brecht, Bertolt
158
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
1995
Werke: Große kommentierte Berliner und Frankfurter Ausgabe, ed. Werner Hecht et al.
Vol. 27, Journale 2: 1941–1955 [Journals 2: 1941–1955]. Berlin and Frankfurt am Main:
Aufbau-Verlag and Suhrkamp.
Chang Kŭk 張剋 (Paul K. Chang)
1950 “The Wave Resistance of the Ship.” Unpublished PhD diss., University of Notre Dame.
1963 “Analyse der aerodynamischen Ablation einer Metallkugel” [Analysis of the aerodynamic
ablation of a metal ball]. Unpublished dissertation, Berlin Institute of Technology.
1963 “Research Flow Separation in Western Europe.” Unclassified report AFOSR 4854.
Washington, DC: Catholic University of America and United States Air Force, Office of
Scientific Research.
1970 Separation of Flow. Oxford: Pergamon Press.
1986 Segye kwahak kihaeng: han igonghaktoŭi palchach’wi 世界 科學紀行: 한 理工學徒의
발자취 [World science journey: In the footsteps of one student of engineering]. Seoul:
P’ŏmyangsa.
––––––, Min Hwa-sik 閔華植, Chang Chin 張震, and interviewer Chi Yong-t’aek 池龍澤
1997 “Inch’ŏni naŭn ch’oegoŭi sŏkhak, Chang Kŭk paksa” 인천이 나은 최고의 석학, 장극(張勀)
박사 [Inch’ŏn’s top-class scholar, Dr. Chang Kŭk]. Hwanghae munhwa 황해문화 5, no. 4:
206–231.
Chatani, Sayaka
2014 “Nation-Empire: Rural Youth Mobilization in Japan, Taiwan, and Korea 1895–1945.”
Unpublished PhD diss., Columbia University.
Cho Chun-hŭi 조준희
2008 “1920-nyŏndae yurŏbesŏ Yi Kŭng-noŭi chosŏnŏ kangjwawa minjok undong” 1920년대
유럽에서 이극로의 조선어강좌와 민족운동 [Yi Kŭng-no’s Korean language courses in
Europe and the national movement during the 1920s]. Hanminjok yŏn’gu 한민족연구 5:
117–142.
2009 “Kim Pŏm-ninŭi minjogŭisik hyŏngsŏnggwa silch’ŏn: 1927-nyŏn Pŭrwisel yŏnsŏrŭl
chungsimŭro” 김법린의 민족의식 형성과 실천: 1927년 브뤼셀 연설을 중심으로 [The
formation and practice of Kim Pŏm-nin’s national consciousness: Focusing on the 1927
Brussels speech]. Han’guk pulgyohak 한국불교학 53: 55–98.
2010 “Tanae Yun Se-bogŭi minjok hakkyo sŏllip ilgoch’al 단애 윤세복의 민족학교 설립 일고찰
[A study on Tanae Yun Se-bok’s establishment of a national Korean school]. Sŏndo munhwa 仙道文化 8: 89–125.
Chŏng Hwa-am 鄭華岩
1992 Ŏnŭ anak’isŭt’ŭŭi momŭro ssŭn kŭnsesa 어느 아나키스트의 몸으로 쓴 근세사 [Modern
history inscribed upon the body of an anarchist]. Seoul: Chayu Mun’go.
Chŏn Myŏng-hyŏk 전명혁
2008 “1930-nyŏndae Yi Kang-gukkwa kŭŭi inmin chosŏnnon insik” 1930년대 이강국(李康國)과
그의 인민전선론 인식 [A study about Yi Kang-guk and his understanding of the Popular
Front during the 1930s]. Marŭk’ŭsŭjuŭi yŏn’gu 마르크스주의 연구 5, no. 3: 177–196.
Chōsen Sōtokufu, Chōsen Bijutsu Tenrankai 朝鮮総督府 朝鮮美術展覽會
1933 Chōsen Bijutsu Tenrankai zuroku 朝鮮美術展覽會圖錄 [Illustrated catalog to the Chōsen Art
Exhibition]. Vol. 12. Keijō: Chōsen Shashin Tsūshinsha.
Chung Kyu-Hwa
1994 “Mirok Li — ein koreanisches Literatenschicksal in Bayern” [Mirok Li — a Korean
writer’s fate in Bavaria]. Kurt Franz and Horst Pointner, eds., Interkulturalität und Deutsch-
159
Frank Hoffmann
unterricht: Festschrift zum 65. Geburtstag von Karl Stocker. Munich: Ars Una, 39–46.
Culman, Peter Simonstein
2006 History of the Jewish Community of Schneidemühl: 1641 to the Holocaust. Bergenfield:
Avotaynu.
Cumings, Bruce
1981–1990 The Origins of the Korean War. 2 vols. Princeton: Princeton University Press.
Danzer, Beda
1919 Die Beteiligung der Benediktinerkongregation von St. Ottilien (für Auswärtige Missionen)
am Weltkrieg 1914–1918: Als Dankes- und Erinnerungsgabe in Liebe gewidmet den vom
Felde heimkehrenden Mitbrüdern [The participation of the Benedictine Congregation of St.
Ottilien (for Foreign Missions) in the World War 1914–1918: As a thank-you gift in love
and remembrance dedicated to the brothers returning from war]. St. Ottilien: Erzabtei St.
Ottilien.
Doegen, Wilhelm, ed.
1925 Unter fremden Völkern: Eine neue Völkerkunde [Among foreign peoples: A new ethnography]. Berlin: Otto Stollberg, Verlag für Politik und Wirtschaft.
––––––, with Theodor Kappstein
1919 Kriegsgefangene Völker: Der Kriegsgefangenen Haltung und Schicksal in Deutschland
[Peoples as prisoners of war: The attitude and fate of prisoners of war in Germany]. Berlin:
D. Reimer.
Drews, Joachim
2004 Die “Nazi-Bohne”: Anbau, Verwendung und Auswirkung der Sojabohne im Deutschen
Reich und Südosteuropa (1933–1945) [The “Nazi bean”: Cultivation, utilization, and
implications of the soybean in the Third Reich and southern Europe (1933–1945)].
Münster: LIT.
Dürr, Friedrich et al.
1986 Chronik der Stadt Heilbronn [Chronicle of Heilbronn]. Vol. 3. Heilbronn: Stadtarchiv.
Eckardt, Andreas (Andre Eckardt)
1929 “Ludwig Chang und die christliche Kunst in Korea” [Ludwig Chang and Christian art in
Korea]. Die christliche Kunst 25, no. 6: 174–190.
1950 Wie ich Korea erlebte [How I experienced Korea]. Frankfurt am Main: August Lutzeyer.
Eckert, Carter J.
1991 Offspring of Empire: The Koch’ang Kims and the Origins of Korean Capitalism. Seattle:
University of Washington Press.
Ehara Kōichi 江原綱一
1950
“Rihiaruto Shutorausu ō no omoide” リヒアルト・シュトラウス翁の想い出 [Memories of
the venerable maestro Richard Strauss]. Rekōdo ongaku レコード音楽 20, no. 11: 31–35.
Ejiri Susumu
1972 Characteristics of the Japanese Press. NSK Asian Programme Series 11. Tōkyō: Nihon
Shimbun Kyokai.
Filchner, Wilhelm
1933 Kartenwerk der erdmagnetischen Forschungsexpedition nach Zentral-Asien 1926–28 [Map
series to a geomagnetic research expedition to Central Asia 1926–28]. Petermanns Mitteilungen 215–217. Gotha: J. Perthes.
160
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
Friese, Eberhard
1984 “Das deutsche Japanbild 1944: Bemerkungen zum Problem der auswärtigen Kulturpolitik
während des Nationalsozialismus” [The German image of Japan in 1944: Remarks on the
issue of foreign cultural policy under National Socialism]. Josef Kreiner, ed., Deutschland
– Japan: Historische Kontakte. Bonn: Bouvier, 265–284.
[Fujii Takeshi 藤井たけし] Hujii Tak’esi 후지이 다케시
2012 “Chosŏn Minjok Ch’ŏngnyŏndanŭi kiwŏne taehan chaegŏmt’o” 조선민족청년단의 기원에
대한 재검토 [Reconsidering the origins of Korean National Youth Corps]. Yŏksa yŏn’gu
역사연구 23: 149–181.
Funk, Peter
1944 “Karlsruhe.” Musik im Kriege 2, nos. 1–2: 25.
Furuya Harumi Shidehara
1995 “Nazi Racism toward the Japanese: Ideology vs. Realpolitik.” Nachrichten der Gesellschaft
für Natur- und Völkerkunde Ostasiens 65, nos. 1–2: 17–75.
Gabelentz, G. von der
1892 “Zur Beurtheilung des koreanischen Schrift- und Lautwesens” [An appraisal of the Korean
script and sound system]. Sitzungsberichte der Königlich Preussischen Akademie der
Wissenschaften, no. 2: 587–600 and plate vi.
Gathen, Joachim von zur
2007 “Zimmermann Telegram: The Original Draft.” Cryptologia 31, no. 1: 2–37.
Gemeinnützige Berliner Ausstellungs-, Messe- und Fremdenverkehrs-Gesellschaft, ed.
1935 Das Wunder des Lebens: Amtlicher Führer durch die Ausstellung Berlin 1935, 23. März
bis 5. Mai [The wonder of life: Official guide to the exhibition, Berlin, March 23 to May 5,
1935]. Berlin: Ala.
Goldman, Emma
1970 Living My Life. Vol. 2. New York: Dover Publications.
Gonda Yasunosuke 權田保之助
1942 Nachisu Kōseidan (KdF) ナチス厚生團(KdF) [Kraft durch Freude (KdF)]. Tōkyō: Kurita
Shoten.
Göring, Hermann
1940 “Luftfahrttechnik und Luftfahrtforschung: Rede vor der Akademie der Luftfahrtforschung
am 1. März 1938” [Aeronautics and aerospace research: Speech to the Academy of
Aviation Research, 1 March 1938]. Erich Gritzbach, ed., Hermann Göring: Reden und
Aufsätze. Munich: Zentralverlag der NSDAP, 304–313.
Gütinger, Erich
1998 “A Sketch of the Chinese Community in Germany.” Gregor Benton and Frank N. Pieke,
eds., The Chinese in Europe. New York: St. Martin’s Press, 197–208.
Haasch, Günther, ed.
1996 Die Deutsch–Japanischen Gesellschaften von 1888 bis 1996 [The German–Japanese
Societies from 1888 to 1996]. Berlin: Ed. Colloquium.
Hack, Annette
1995 “Das Japanisch–Deutsche Kulturinstitut in Tōkyō in der Zeit des Nationalsozialismus: Von
Wilhelm Gundert zu Walter Donat” [The Japanese–German Cultural Institute in Tōkyō in
161
Frank Hoffmann
the era of National Socialism: From Wilhelm Gundert to Walter Donat]. Nachrichten der
Gesellschaft für Natur- und Völkerkunde Ostasiens 65, nos. 1–2: 77–100.
Haenisch, Erich
1928 “Oegugini pon chosŏnŭi charanggŏri: nae’ga chosŏnŭl ch’atkinŭn” 外國人이 본 朝鮮의
자랑거리: 내가 조선을 찻기는 [A foreigner’s view of Korean things to be proud of: What I
am discovering in Korea]. Pyŏlgŏn’gon 別乾坤 12–13: 77–78.
1930 “Zum Tode von F.W.K. Müller und A. von Le Coq” [On the death of F.W.K. Müller and A.
von Le Coq]. Litterae orientales 43: 2–7.
Hahn, Peter, and Bauhaus-Archiv, eds. and comps.
1986 Xanti Schawinski: Malerei, Bühne, Grafikdesign, Fotografie [Xanti Schawinski: Painting,
stage design, graphic design, photography]. Bauhaus Archiv, Ausstellung, Berlin, 22. März
– 19. Mai 1986. Berlin: Nicolaische Verlagsbuchhandlung Beuermann.
Han Fong-keng [An Pong-gŭn 安奉根]
1931 “Die chinesische Witwe” [The Chinese widow]. Atlantis 3, no. 11: 677–679.
1931 “Koreanisches Schulwesen in alter und neuer Zeit” [The Korean school system in ancient
and modern times]. Allgemeine deutsche Lehrerzeitung 60: 682–683.
Hansen, Randall, and Desmond S. King
2013 Sterilized by the State: Eugenics, Race, and the Population Scare in Twentieth-Century
North America. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Hariu Ichirō 針生一郎 et al.
2007 Sensō to bijutsu 1937-1945 戦争と美術 1937–1945 / Art in Wartime Japan 1937–1945.
Tōkyō: Kokusho Kankōkai.
Harootunian, Harry
2000 History’s Disquiet: Modernity, Cultural Practice, and the Question of Everyday Life. New
York: Columbia University Press.
Harrod, William Owen
2009 “The Vereinigte Staatsschulen für freie und angewandte Kunst and the Mainstream of
German Modernism.” Architectural History 52: 233–269.
Hartmann, Rudolf
1997 Japanische Studenten an der Berliner Universität 1920–1945 [Japanese students at the
University of Berlin: 1920–1945]. Kleine Reihe 22. Berlin: Mori-Ōgai-Gedenkstätte der
Humboldt-Universität zu Berlin.
2007 “Japanische Offiziere im Deutschen Kaiserreich, 1870–1914” [Japanese officers in the
German Empire, 1870–1914]. Japonica Humboldtiana 11: 93–158.
Häussler, Sonja
2012 “Frühe Koreaner in Deutschland: Studium und Aktivitäten von Yi Geungno (1893–1978)”
[Early Koreans in Germany: University education and activities of Yi Kŭng-no (1893–
1978)]. Kultur Korea, no. 4: 57–60.
Herf, Jeffrey
1984 Reactionary Modernism: Technology, Culture, and Politics in Weimar and the Third Reich.
Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Heritage Auction Galleries
2010 Historical Manuscripts & Autographs: Heritage Signature Auction #6049, October 14-15,
2010, Beverly Hills. Dallas: Heritage Auction Galleries.
162
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
Heydrich, Martin
1931 Koreanische Landwirtschaft [Korean agriculture]. Beiträge zur Völkerkunde von Korea I,
Abhandlungen und Berichte der Museen für Tierkunde und Völkerkunde zu Dresden 19.
Leipzig: B.G. Teubner.
Hŏ To-san 허도산
1998 Kŏn’gugŭi wŏnhun Nangsan Kim Chun-yŏn 建國의 元勲 朗山 金俊淵 [Nangsan Kim Chunyŏn, a founding father of the country]. Seoul: Chayu Chisŏngsa.
Hŏ Yŏng-han 허영한
2006 “Chap’il kiroge ŭihan An Ik-t’aeŭi yurŏp hwaltong chaegusŏng” 자필 기록에 의한 안익태의
유럽 활동 재구성 [Reconstruction of An Ik-t’ae’s career in Europe from his own performance records]. Nangman ŭmak 낭만음악 19, no. 1: 5–31.
Hobsbawn, Eric
1994 Age of Extremes: The Short Twentieth Century, 1914–1991. London: Michael Joseph.
Hoffmann, Frank
1989 “The Muo Declaration: History in the Making (Translation and Commentary).” Korean
Studies 13: 22–41.
1991 “Ch’ŏt yurŏp han’guk hwaga Pae Un-sŏng: Perŭllin saenghwal sibyungnyŏn’ganŭi
palchach’wi” 첫 유럽 한국 화가 裵雲成: 베를린 생활 16년간의 발자치 [Pae Un-sŏng, the
first Korean painter in Europe: On the track of his 16 years in Berlin]. Wŏlgan misul 月刊
美術 87 (April 1991): 43–48 and 55–67.
2011 “Brush, Ink, and Props: The Birth of Korean Painting.” Rüdiger Frank, ed., Exploring
North Korean Arts. Nuremberg: Verlag für moderne Kunst, 145–180.
Hong Sŏn-p’yo 홍선표
2006 “1920-nyŏndae yurŏbesŏŭi han’guk tongnip undong” 1920년대 유럽에서의 한국독립운동
[The 1920s Korean independence movement in Europe]. Han’guk tongnip undongsa
yŏn’gu 한국독립운동사연구 27: 421–491.
Hornick, Robert
2012 The Girls and Boys of Belchertown: A Social History of the Belchertown State School for
the Feeble-Minded. Amherst: University of Massachusetts Press.
Hübinette, Tobias
2007 “Asia as a Topos of Fear and Desire for Nazis and Extreme Rightists: The Case of Asian
Studies in Sweden.” Positions: East Asia Cultures Critique 15, no. 2: 403–428.
Hulbert, H.B.
1896 “Korean Vocal Music.” Korean Repository 3, no. 2: 45–53.
I Goang-su [Yi Kwang-su 李光洙]
1927 “Aus dem Leben eines koreanischen Gelehrten” [From the life of a Korean scholar], transl.
by Li Kolu. Mitteilungen des Seminars für Orientalische Sprachen an der FriedrichWilhelms-Universität zu Berlin, Abt. 1, Ostasiatische Studien 30: 99–110.
Independent Commission of Experts Switzerland — Second World War
2002 Switzerland, National Socialism, and the Second World War: Final Report. Zürich: Pendo.
Johnson, Sheila
1991 “Ideological Ambiguity in G.W. Pabst’s Paracelsus (1943).” Monatshefte 83, no. 2: 104–
126.
163
Frank Hoffmann
Kang Se-hyŏng 姜世馨
1939 “Hitorā yūgento dainikaime no raihō: Doitsu no seishōnen wa tatakattsuteiru!” ヒトラ·ユー
ゲント第二回目の來訪: ドイツの靑少年は鬪つてゐる! [The Hitler-Jugend’s second visit:
German youth keeps up the fight!]. Kokumin shinpō 國民新報 2, no. 22 (27 August): 4–5.
1941 “Chosŏn munhwawa togil munhwaŭi kyoryu” 朝鮮文化와 獨逸文化의 交流 [Cultural
exchange between Korea and Germany]. Samch’ŏlli 三千里 13, no. 6: 112–118.
1941 “‘Nach’isŭ’ŭi munhwa chŏngch’aek” ‘나치스’의 文化政策 [The cultural policy of the
‘Nazis’]. Chogwang 朝光 7, no. 6: 86–90.
1942 “Chosŏn munhwa manbo” 朝鮮文化漫步 [A stroll through Korean culture]. Ch’unch’u 春秋
3, no. 2: 132–151.
––––––, and Otto Koellreutter
1939 “Nachisu Doitsuhō no tokushitsu ni tsuite ナチス獨逸法の特質に就て — Das Wesen des
deutschen Rechtes” [On the nature of the German Nazi law]. Nichi-Doku bunka koenshu
日獨文化講演集 12: 13–20.
Karina, Lilian, and Marion Kant
2003 Hitler’s Dancers: German Modern Dance and the Third Reich. Transl. by Jonathan
Steinberg. New York: Berghahn.
Katō Tetsurō 加藤哲郎
2006 “Personal Contacts in Japanese–German Cultural Relations during the 1920s and Early
1930s.” Christian W. Spang and Rolf-Harald Wippich, eds., Japanese–German Relations,
1895–1945: War, Diplomacy and Public Opinion. London: Routledge, 119–138.
2008 Waimāru-ki Berurin no Nihonjin: Yōkō chishikijin no hantei nettowāku ワイマール期
ベルリンの日本人: 洋行知識人の反帝ネットワーク [Japanese in Berlin during the Weimar
Republic: An anti-imperialist network of intellectuals abroad]. Tōkyō: Iwanami Shoten.
Kawahata Naomichi 川畑直道
1995 “Yamawaki Iwao no shōgai to sakuhin” 山脇巌の生涯と作品 [The life and work of
Yamawaki Iwao]. Déjà-vu: A Photography Quarterly 19: 34–86.
Kern, Martin
1998 “The Emigration of German Sinologists 1933–1945: Notes on the History and Historiography of Chinese Studies.” Journal of the American Oriental Society 118, no. 4: 507–529.
Kim, Baeckpyeng
1933 “Rassenunterschiede am embryonalen Schweineschädel und ihre Entstehung” [Racial
differences in embryonic pig skulls and their origins]. Zeitschrift für Morphologie und
Anthropologie 32, no. 3: 486–523.
1947 “Der hohe Geradstand in vergleichend geburtshilflicher und phylogenetischer Betrachtung”
[The posterior position from a comparative obstetric and phylogenetic point of view].
Unpublished dissertation, Göttingen University.
Kim Chae-wŏn 金載元
1973 Yŏdang sup’ilchip 藜堂隨筆集 [Yŏdang’s essays]. T’amgu sinsŏ 62. Seoul: T’amgudang.
1992 Pangmulgwan’gwa hanp’yŏngsaeng: Ch’odae pangmulgwanjang chasŏjŏn 博物館과
한평생: 초대 박물관장 자서전 [The museum and my life: The autobiography of the first
director of the National Museum]. Seoul: T’amgudang.
Kim Chin-song 김진송
1999 Seoule ttansŭhorŭl hŏhara: Hyŏndaesŏngŭi hyŏngsŏng 서울에딴스홀을許하라: 현대성의
형성 [Permit dance halls in Seoul! The formation of modernity]. Munhwa yŏn’gu 10. Seoul:
Hyŏnsil Munhwa Yŏn’gu Yŏn’gusil.
164
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
Kim Chun-Shik
2001 Ostasien zwischen Angst und Bewunderung: Das populäre deutsche Ostasienbild der
1930er und 40er Jahre in Reiseberichten aus dem japanischen Imperium [East Asia
between fear and admiration: The popular German image of East Asia during the 1930s
and 40s in travelogues of the Japanese Empire]. Münster: LIT.
Kim Chun-yŏn 金俊淵 (Kim Chunyŏn)
1947 “Minjokchuŭiwa kongsanjuŭiŭi changnae” 民族主義와 共産主義의 將來 [The future of
nationalism and communism]. Munhwa 文化 1, no. 3: 1–8.
1967 Naŭi kil 나의길 [My way]. 2nd expanded ed. Seoul: Tonga Ch’ulp’ansa.
2013 “Nations of Gender Equality and Gender Inequality.” Hyaeweol Choi, comp. and transl.,
New Women in Colonial Korea: A Sourcebook. New York: Routledge, 39–41.
Kim Ho-yŏn 김호연
2015 “Hyŏndae muyongga Pak Yŏng-inŭi ch’ogi hwaltong yŏn’gu” 현대무용가 박영인의 초기
활동 연구 [A study about the early activities of modern dancer Pak Yŏng-in]. Korean
Journal of Dance Studies 52: 1–14.
Kim Hyo-sin 김효신
2007 “Han’guk kŭndae munhwawa It’aria p’asijŭm tamron: 1930-nyŏndaerŭl chungsimŭro”
한국 근대 문화와 이탈리아 파시즘 담론: 1930년대를 중심으로 [Discourse on modern
Korean culture and Italian fascism: Focus on the 1930s]. Pigyo munhak 比較文學 42: 161–
198.
Kim Il Sung
1998 With the Century. Vol. 8. P’yŏngyang: Foreign Languages Publishing House.
Kim Ku 김구
2002 Paekpŏm ilchi: Paekpŏm Kim Ku chasŏjŏn 백범일지: 백범김구자서전 [Paekpŏm ilchi:
Paekpŏm Kim Ku’s autobiography], annot. by To Chin-sun. Rev. ed. Seoul: Tolbege.
Kim Mi-gŭm 金美今
2003 “Pae Un-sŏngŭi yurŏp ch’eryusigi hoehwa yŏn’gu (1922–1940)” 裵雲成의 유럽체류시기
회화 연구 (1922–1940) [A Study about Pae Un-sŏng’s paintings from his time in Europe].
Unpublished M.A. thesis, Hongik University.
Kim Po-hŭi 김보희
2012 “1917-nyŏn togil p’oro koryŏini purŭn tongnip undong kayo” 1917년 독일포로 고려인이
부른 독립운동가요 [Independence movement songs sung in 1917 by Korean Russian
prisoners in Germany]. Han’guk tongnip undongsa yŏn’gu 한국독립운동사연구 42: 75–106.
Kim Pok-ki 김복기
2011 “Pae Un-sŏngŭi saengaewa chakp’um yŏn’gu” 裵雲成의 生涯와 作品 硏究 [A study about
Pae Un-sŏng’s life and work]. Unpublished M.A. thesis, Sangmyŏng University.
Kim, U-yŏng 金雨英
1954 Hoego 回顧 [Memoirs]. Pusan: Sinsaeng Kongnonsa.
Kimm Chung Se
1925 “Ein chinesisches Fragment des Prātimokṣa aus Turfan” [A Chinese fragment of the
Prātimokṣa from Turfan]. Asia Major 2: 597–608.
1927 “Kuèi-kŭh-tzè, der Philosoph vom Teufelstal” [Kuèi-kŭh-tzè, the philosopher of the Devil
Valley]. Dissertation, Leipzig University. [Advance publication offprint of published thesis
in Asia Major 4 (1927): 108–146, with added title and imprint pages, and two-page vita, i–iv.
165
Frank Hoffmann
Klockner, Clemens, ed.
1987 Proletarische Sozialpolitik: Organ der Arbeitsgemeinschaft Sozialpolitischer Organisationen, ARSO [Proletarian social policy: Organ of the Association of Social Political
Organizations, ARSO]. Darmstadt: Verlag für wissenschaftliche Publikationen.
Kommunistische Internationale
1922 Der Erste Kongreß der kommunistischen und revolutionären Organisationen des Fernen
Ostens: Moskau, Januar 1922 [The First Congress of the communist and revolutionary
organizations of the Far East: Moscow, January 1922]. [Petrograd?]: Verlag der
Kommunistischen Internationale.
Krebs, Gerhard
2006 “The German Nazi Party: A Model for Japan’s ‘New Order’ 1940–1?.” Christian W. Spang
and Rolf-Harald Wippich, eds., Japanese–German Relations, 1895–1945: War, Diplomacy
and Public Opinion. London: Routledge, 180–199.
Kühl, Stefan
2002 The Nazi Connection: Eugenics, American Racism, and German National Socialism. 2nd
ed. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Kukka Pohunch’o 國家報勳處, comp.
1991– Haeoeŭi han’guk tongnip undong saryo 海外의 韓國獨立運動史料 [Sources on the Korean
independence movement abroad]. 38 vols. to date. Seoul: Kukka Pohunch’ŏ.
Kundara Kōgi, and Hasuike Toshitaka, comps.
2005 Chinesische und manjurische Handschriften und seltene Drucke: Chinese Buddhist Texts
from the Berlin Turfan Collections [Chinese and Manchurian manuscripts and rare prints:
Chinese Buddhist texts from the Berlin Turfan Collections]. Verzeichnis der orientalischen
Handschriften in Deutschland, 12, part 4. Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner.
Kungnip Hyŏndae Misulgwan 국립현대미술관, ed.
2001 Pae Un-sŏng chŏn 배운성 전 [Pae Un-sŏng exhibition]. Seoul: Kungnip Hyŏndae Misulgwan.
Kuni Masami 邦正美
1937 “Odori: Japanische Empfindungen — deutsche Eindrücke” [Odori: Japanese sensations —
German impressions]. Der Tanz 10, no. 7: 2–3.
1937 “Tanzkunst in Japan” [The art of dance in Japan]. Der Tanz 10, no. 12: 9–10.
1938 “Tanzkunst in Japan” [The art of dance in Japan]. Nippon: Zeitschrift für Japanologie 4, no.
2: 73–82, plate.
1938 “Gedanken eines Japaners über die deutsche Tanzkunst von heute” [Thoughts of one Japanese on contemporary German dance]. Deutsche Tanz-Zeitschrift 3, no. 12: 5–7.
1939 “Die zwei Gesichter des japanischen Tanzes” [The two faces of Japanese dance]. Die
Musik 31, no. 10: 657–660.
1939 “Die Grundbegriffe und das Wesen des Ukiyoe” [The basic concepts and the nature of
ukiyo-e]. Nippon: Zeitschrift für Japanologie 5, no. 3: 129–138.
1940 “Japanisches Theaterleben” [Japanese theatrical life]. Nippon: Zeitschrift für Japanologie 6,
no. 2: 65–74.
1942 Geijutsu buyō no kenkyū 芸術舞踊の研究 [A study on art dance]. Tōkyō: Fuzanbō.
1993 Berurin sensō ベルリン戦争 [The Berlin war]. Asahi sensho 473. Tōkyō: Asahi Shimbunsha.
Kwŏn Sŭng-nak 權承烙
1935 “Nanŭn Hit’ŭllŏrŭl sungsanghanda” 나는 히틀러를 崇尙한다 [I worship Hitler]. Haktŭng
學燈 14, no. 3: 5–7.
166
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
Laban, Rudolf von, ed.
1934 Deutsche Tanzfestspiele 1934 unter Förderung der Reichskulturkammer [German Dance
Festival 1934, promoted by the National Chamber of Culture]. Dresden: Carl Reißner.
Laurentis, Ernesto de
2008 Evangelización y prestigio: Primeos encuentros entre España y Corea [Evangelization and
prestige: First encounters between Spain and Korea]. Madrid: Verbum.
Lefebvre, Henri
1991 The Production of Space. Transl. by Donald Nicholson-Smith. Oxford: Blackwell.
Legge, James
1861 The Chinese Classics: With a Translation, Critical and Exegetical Notes, Prolegomena,
and Copious Indexes. Vol. 1. London: Trübner.
Liga gegen Imperialismus und für nationale Unabhängigkeit, ed.
1927 Das Flammenzeichen vom Palais Egmont: Offizielles Protokoll des Kongresses gegen
koloniale Unterdrückung und Imperialismus, Brüssel, 10.–15. Februar 1927 [The flame
sign from Egmont Palace: Official records of the Congress against Colonial Oppression and
Imperialism, Brussels, 10–15th February 1927]. Berlin: Neuer Deutscher Verlag.
Li, Mirok
1946 Der Yalu fließt: Eine Jugend in Korea [The Yalu flows: A Korean childhood]. Munich: R.
Piper.
2011 “Der Weg nach Westen” [The way west]. Kyu-Hwa Chung, ed., Vom Yalu bis zur Isar:
Erzählungen. 2nd ed. St. Ottilien: EOS, 85–136.
Löwensteinová, Miriam, and Jaroslav Olša, Jr.
2013 Han Hŭng-su — otec československé koreanistiky [Han Hŭng-su — the father of Korean
studies in Czechoslovakia]. Prague: Nová vlna.
Lynn, Hyung Gu
2004 “Fashioning Modernity: Changing Meanings of Clothing in Colonial Korea.” Journal of
International and Area Studies 11, no. 3: 75–93.
Maltarich, Bill
2005 Samurai and Supermen: National Socialist Views of Japan. Bern: P. Lang.
Melzer, Juergen Paul
2014 “Assisted Takeoff: Germany and the Ascent of Japan’s Aviation, 1910–1937.” Unpublished PhD diss., Princeton University.
Meyer, Eduard
1914 “Orientalische Kommission” [Oriental Commission]. Sitzungsberichte der Königlich
Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, no. 1: 154–155.
1916 “Orientalische Kommission” [Oriental Commission]. Sitzungsberichte der Königlich
Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, no. 1: 153–155.
1917 “Orientalische Kommission” [Oriental Commission]. Sitzungsberichte der Königlich
Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, no. 1: 92–94.
1918 “Orientalische Kommission” [Oriental Commission]. Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen
Akademie der Wissenschaften, no. 1: 67–69.
1919 “Orientalische Kommission” [Oriental Commission]. Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen
Akademie der Wissenschaften, no. 1: 75–77.
1921 “Orientalische Kommission” [Oriental Commission]. Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen
167
Frank Hoffmann
1923
1924
Akademie der Wissenschaften, no. 1: 153–155.
“Bericht über die Orientalische Kommission” [Report about the Oriental Commission].
Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften (PhilosophischHistorische Klasse): xxviii–xxxv.
“Orientalische Kommission” [Oriental Commission]. Sitzungsberichte der Preussischen
Akademie der Wissenschaften (Philosophisch-Historische Klasse): lxxiii–lxxv.
Minjok Munje Yŏn’guso 민족문제연구소, ed.
2004 Singminji chosŏn’gwa chŏnjaeng misul: chŏnsi ch’ejewa chosŏn minjungŭi sam 식민지
조선과 전쟁미술: 전시체제와 조선 민중의 삶 [Colonial Korea and war art: exhibition
system and the life of the ordinary people]. Seoul: Minjok Munje Yŏnʼguso.
Moellendorff, Rosalie von
1930 P.G. von Moellendorff: Ein Lebensbild [P.G. von Moellendorff: An account of his life].
Leipzig: Otto Harrassowitz.
Moon, Yumi
2013 Populist Collaborators: The Ilchinhoe and the Japanese Colonization of Korea, 1896–1910.
Ithaca: Cornell University Press.
Morris-Suzuki, Tessa
1998 Re-inventing Japan: Time, Space, Nation. New York: M.E. Sharpe.
Müller, F.W.K.
1925 “Die Koreaner” [The Koreans]. Wilhelm Doegen, ed., Unter fremden Völkern: Eine neue
Völkerkunde. Berlin: Otto Stollberg, Verlag für Politik und Wirtschaft, 96–115.
––––––, and E. Sieg
1916 “Maitrisimit und ‘Tocharisch’” [Maitrisimit and ‘Tocharian’]. Sitzungsberichte der Königlich Preussischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, no. 1: 395–417.
Müller-Hill, Benno
1999 “The Blood from Auschwitz and the Silence of the Scholars.” History and Philosophy of
the Life Sciences 21, no. 3: 331–365.
Mun Kyŏng-yŏn 문경연
2011 “Ilchemalgi ‘Puyŏ’ p’yosanggwa chŏngch’iŭi mihakhwa: Yi Sŏk-hun’gwa Cho T’aegwŏnŭl chungsimŭro” 일제말기 ‘부여’ 표상과 정치의 미학화: 이석훈과 조택원을 중심으로
[Representation of ‘Puyŏ’ and the aestheticization of politics in the later years of Japanese
colonialism: With emphasis on Yi Sŏk-hun and Cho T’aeg-wŏn]. Han’guk kŭgyesul yŏn’gu
한국극예술연구 33: 189–224.
Mutel, Gustave Charles Marie
2002 Mwit’el Chugyo ilgi 뮈텔 주교 일기 [Journal de Mgr. Mutel]. Transl. by Han’guk Kyohoesa
Yŏn’guso. Vol. 6. Seoul: Han’guk Kyohoesa Yŏn’guso.
Okakura Kakasu [Okakura Kakuzō]
1903 The Ideals of the East: With Special Reference to the Art of Japan. London: John Murray.
Osterkamp, Sven
2009 “Selected Materials on Korean from the Siebold Archive in Bochum — Preceded by Some
General Remarks Regarding Siebold’s Study of Korean.” Bochum Yearbook for East Asian
Studies 33: 187–216.
Pae Un-sŏng 裵雲成 (Pai Unsoung; Pai Unsung)
1931 “Hochzeit in Korea” [Wedding in Korea]. Die Woche 33, no. 36: 1176–1177.
168
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
1936 “Die Tuschmalerei Ostasiens” [East Asian ink painting]. Die internationale Kunstwelt 3, no.
3: 54–56.
1942 “Naŭi kyŏrhon’gi” 나의 結婚記 [My wedding]. Ch’unch’u 春秋 3, no. 1: 151–155.
––––––, Kim Chae-wŏn 金載元, Chŏng In-sŏp 鄭寅燮, and Kim Tong-hwan 金東煥
1940 “Paengnim, P’ari, paegiŭiŭi chŏnhwa sogesŏ ch’oegŭn kwigukhan nyangssiŭi pogogi” 伯林,
巴里, 白耳義의 戰火 속에서 最近歸國한 兩氏의 報告記 [Reports by recently returned
scholars from war-ridden Berlin, Paris, and Belgium]. Samch’ŏlli 三千里 12, no. 10: 102–
114.
Pak Hwan 朴烜
1991 Manju hanin minjok undongsa yŏn’gu 滿洲韓人民族運動史硏究 [A study of the Korean
national movement in Manchuria]. Seoul: Ilchogak.
Pak Yong-gyu 박용규
2009 “Ilche sidae Yi Kŭng-noŭi minjok undong yŏn’gu: han’gŭl undongŭl chungsimŭro”
일제시대 이극로의 민족운동 연구: 한글운동을 중심으로 [A study about Yi Kŭng-no’s
colonial period national movement: With special emphasis on the Han’gŭl movement].
Unpublished dissertation, Korea University.
Park Sang Mi
2008 “Wartime Japan’s Theater Movement.” Waseda Daigaku Kōtō Kenkyūjo kiyō 早稲田大学
高等研究所紀要 1: 61–78.
Paszkowski, Wilhelm
1910 Berlin in Wissenschaft und Kunst: Ein akademisches Auskunftsbuch nebst Angaben über
akademische Berufe [Berlin in Science and Art: A guide to academic life, together with
details of academic professions]. Berlin: Weidmannsche Buchhandlung.
1911 Bericht über den ersten Kursus: Das Böttinger-Studienhaus (Deutsches Institut für
Ausländer) in Berlin [Report on the first course: The Böttinger Institute (German Institute
for Foreigners) in Berlin]. Berlin: Weidmannsche Buchhandlung.
Permoser, Manfred
2000 Die Wiener Symphoniker im NS-Staat [The Vienna Philharmonic Orchestra in the NS state].
Frankfurt am Main: P. Lang.
Price, Ruth
2005 The Lives of Agnes Smedley. Oxford: Oxford University Press.
Propaganda-Ausschuss für die Olympischen Spiele Berlin 1936
[1936] Segelflug [Gliding]. Olympia-Heft 24. Berlin: H.A. Braun.
Ramming, Martin, ed.
1941 Japan-Handbuch: Nachschlagewerk der Japankunde [Japan handbook: A Japanese studies
lexica]. Berlin: Steininger.
Raschmann, Simone-Christiane, Tsuneki Nishiwaki, and Christian Wittern, comps.
2001 Chinesische und manjurische Handschriften und seltene Drucke: Chinesische Texte
vermischten Inhalts aus der Berliner Turfansammlung [Chinese and Manchurian
manuscripts and rare prints: Chinese texts of mixed content from the Berlin Turfan
Collections]. Verzeichnis der orientalischen Handschriften in Deutschland, 12, part 3.
Wiesbaden: Franz Steiner.
Rausch, Franklin
2013 “Conversion and Moral Ambiguity: An Chunggŭn, Nationalism and the Catholic Church in
Late Nineteenth and Early Twentieth Century Korea.” Richard Fox Young and Jonathan A.
169
Frank Hoffmann
Seitz, eds., Asia in the Making of Christianity: Conversion, Agency, and Indigeneity, 1600s
to the Present. Leiden: Brill, 323–346.
Renner, Frumentius
1971 “Die Berufung der Benediktiner nach Korea und Manchukuo” [The vocation of the Benedictines to Korea and Manchukuo]. Frumentius Renner, ed., Der fünfarmige Leuchter:
Beiträge zum Werden und Wirken der Benediktinerkongregation von St. Ottilien. Vol. 2. St.
Ottilien: EOS, 391–434.
Ri Chae-hyŏn 리재현, comp.
1999 Chosŏn ryŏktae misulga p’yŏllam 조선력대미술가편람 [Handbook of successive generations of Korean artists]. 2nd ed. P’yŏngyang: Munhak Yesul Chonghap Ch’ulp’ansa.
Ricci, Benjamin
2004 Crimes against Humanity: A Historical Perspective. New York: iUniverse.
Rubinstein, Assia
1938 “Unsoung Pai.” Gazette des beaux-arts 75, no. 284: 4.
Runge, Kurt
1950 Unsoung Pai erzählt aus seiner koreanischen Heimat [Unsoung Pai tells stories from his
Korean homeland]. With illustrations after originals by Unsoung Pai. Darmstadt: Kulturbuch-Verlag.
Scalapino, Robert A., and Chong-Sik Lee
1972 Communism in Korea. Vol. 1, The Movement. Berkeley: University of California Press.
Schäfer, Cyrill
2005 Stella Maris: Größe und Grenzen des ersten Erzabtes von St. Ottilien P. Norbert Weber
OSB 1870–1956 [Stella Maris: Significance and limitations of the first archabbot of St.
Ottilien, P. Norbert Weber OSB 1870–1956]. Ottilianer Reihe 3. St. Ottilien: EOS.
Schauwecker, Detlev
1994 “Musik und Politik, Tōkyō 1934–1944” [Music and politics, Tōkyō 1934–1944]. Gerhard
Krebs and Bernd Martin, eds., Formierung und Fall der Achse Berlin–Tōkyō. Monographien aus dem Deutschen Institut für Japanstudien der Philipp-Franz-von-Siebold-Stiftung
8. Munich: Iudicium, 211–253.
Scheffler, Wolfgang, and Diana Schulle, comps.
2003 Buch der Erinnerung: Die ins Baltikum deportierten deutschen, österreichischen und
tschechoslowakischen Juden / Book of Remembrance: The German, Austrian and
Czechoslovakian Jews Deported to the Baltic States. Munich: K.G. Saur.
Schirmer, Andreas
2013 “Ein Pionier aus Korea: Der fast vergessene Han Hung-Su — Archäologe, Völkerkundler,
Märchenerzähler, Kulturmittler” [A pioneer from Korea: The almost forgotten Han HungSu ― archaeologist, ethnologist, storyteller, intermediary between cultures]. Archiv für
Völkerkunde 61–62: 261–318.
Schmitt, Gerhard, and Thomas Thilo, in cooperation with Inokuchi Taijun, comps.
1975 Katalog chinesischer buddhistischer Textfragmente [Catalog of Chinese Buddhist text
fragments]. Vol. 1. Berliner Turfantexte VI. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag.
Schmuhl, Hans-Walter
2008 The Kaiser Wilhelm Institute for Anthropology, Human Heredity and Eugenics, 1927–1945:
Crossing Boundaries. Boston Studies in the Philosophy of Science 259. Dordrecht: Springer.
170
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
Scholz, Hans
1960 ‘Berlin, jetzt freue Dich!’ Betrachtungen an und in den Grenzen der deutschen Hauptstadt
[‘Berlin, now rejoice!’ Reflections at and within the limits of the German capital]. Hamburg:
Hoffmann und Campe.
Schönbeck, Agnes
2013 “Der Herzton Koreas” [The heartbeat of Korea]. Humboldt: Die Zeitung der Alma Mater
Berolinensis 57, no. 7: 3.
Seghers, Anna
1932 Die Gefährten [The wayfarers]. Berlin: Kiepenheuer.
Sin Yŏng-jŏn 신영전
2006 “Singminji chosŏnesŏ usaeng undongŭi chŏn’gaewa sŏnggyŏk: 1930-nyŏndae Usaengŭl
chungsimŭro” 식민지 조선에서 우생운동의 전개와 성격: 1930년대 ‘우생 (優生)’을
중심으로 [The development and nature of the eugenics movement in colonial Korea:
Focusing on the 1930s Usaeng]. Ŭisahak 醫史學 15, no. 2: 133–155.
Smedley, Agnes
1944 Battle Hymn of China. London: Victor Gollancz.
Smith, Anna Tolman
1897 “Some Nursery Rhymes of Korea.” Journal of American Folk-lore 38: 181–186.
Sŏ Tae-hyŏn 서대현
2006–2008 “‘Segyein’ŭl p’yobanghan K’uni Masami Pak Yŏng-inŭi yesulgwa insaeng” ‘세계인’을
표방한 쿠니 마사미: 朴永仁의 예술과 인생 [The convinced ‘global citizen’ Kuni Masami:
Pak Yŏng-in’s art and life]. 2 parts. Ch’umgwa tamnon 춤과 담론 1 (Fall 2006): 67–72, and
2 (Spring 2008): 16–20.
Société du salon d’automne
1927 Catalogue des ouvrages de peinture, sculpture, dessin, gravure, architecture et art
décoratif exposés au Grand Palais des Champs-Elysées du 5 novembre au 18 décembre
1927 [Catalogue of paintings, sculptures, drawings, printmaking, architecture, and
decorative art exhibited at the Grand Palais des Champs-Elysees from November 5 to
December 18, 1927]. Paris: Puyfourcat.
1938 Catalogue des ouvrages de peinture, sculpture, dessin, gravure, architecture et art
décoratif exposés au Palais de Chaillot du 11 novembre au 18 décembre 1938 [Catalogue
of paintings, sculptures, drawings, printmaking, architecture, and decorative art exhibited at
the Palais de Chaillot from November 11 to December 18, 1938]. Paris: Puyfourcat.
Société nationale de beaux-arts
1938 Catalogue des ouvrages de peinture, sculpture, dessin, gravure, architecture, arts décoratifs exposés au Grand Palais (Champs-Elysées) du 11 mai au 19 juin 1938 [Catalogue of
paintings, sculptures, drawings, engravings, architecture, and decorative arts exhibited at
the Grand Palais (Champs-Elysées) from May 11 to June 19, 1938]. Evreux: Hérissey.
Son Ki-jŏng 孫基禎
1983 Naŭi choguk, naŭi marat’on: Son Ki-jŏng chasŏjŏn 나의 祖國, 나의 마라톤: 孫基禎 自敍傳
[My country, my marathon: The Son Ki-jŏng autobiography]. Seoul: Han’guk Ilbosa.
Spiro, Jonathan Peter
2009 Defending the Master Race: Conservation, Eugenics, and the Legacy of Madison Grant.
Burlington: University of Vermont Press.
171
Frank Hoffmann
Steinweis, Alan E.
1993 Art, Ideology, and Economics in Nazi Germany: The Reich Chambers of Music, Theater,
and the Visual Arts. Chapel Hill: University of North Carolina Press.
Stötzner, Walther
1933 “Have You Been in Quelpart?.” Asia 33, no. 7: 412–417.
Strong, Anna Louise
1949 In North Korea: First Eye-Witness Report. New York: Soviet Russia Today.
Tao Yun-Kuei
1935 “Chinesen-Europäerinnen-Kreuzung” [Chinese Male–European female hybrids]. Zeitschrift
für Morphologie und Anthropologie 33, no. 3: 349–408.
Tcho Takugen
1938 “Sur la danse coréenne” [About Korean dance]. France–Japon 30: 273–274.
Thomas, James P.
2013 “Negotiating the Past and Present in Historical Memory: Whither Violence in the Picture
Postcards of early 20th Century Korea.” Unpublished paper, presented at The State,
Violence and the Rule of Law in Korean–Japanese History, International Workshop 28–29
June 2013, LIAS, Leiden University.
Thilo, Thomas, comp.
1985 Katalog chinesischer buddhistischer Textfragmente [Catalog of Chinese Buddhist text
fragments]. Vol. 2. Berliner Turfantexte XIV. Berlin: Akademie-Verlag.
Ulbrich, Thomas
2001 “Historische koreanische Aufnahmen im Lautarchiv der Humboldt-Universität und im
Berliner Phonogramm-Archiv” [Historic Korean recordings in the Humboldt University
Sound Archives and in the Berlin Phonogram Archives]. Baessler-Archiv 49: 139–163.
United States Congress
1953 Congressional Record: Proceedings and Debates of the 83d Congress, First Session. Vol.
99, part 1 (January 3, 1953 to February 25, 1953). Washington, DC: United States Government Printing Office.
Valtin, Jan
2004 Out of the Night: The Memoir of Richard Julius Herman Krebs alias Jan Valtin. Edinburgh
and Oakland: AK Press/Nabat.
Voss, Erich
1943 “Der Neubau der Kaiserlich Japanischen Botschaft in Berlin” [The new Imperial Japanese
Embassy in Berlin]. Die Kunst im Deutschen Reich 7, no. 2, B edition: 25–40.
Wales, Nym (Helen Foster Snow)
1942 “Rebel Korea.” Pacific Affairs 15, no. 1: 25–43.
––––––, and Kim San
1973 Song of Ariran: A Korean Communist in the Chinese Revolution. 2nd ed. San Francisco:
Ramparts Press.
Walravens, Hartmut
2007 “Aus der Arbeit der Hamburger ostasiatischen Lehrstühle: Gutachten von Fritz Jäger, Karl
Florenz und Wilhelm Gundert” [From the work of the East Asian Studies programs in
Hamburg: Referee letters by Fritz Jäger, Karl Wilhelm, and Florence Gundert]. Nachrich-
172
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
ten der Gesellschaft für Natur- und Völkerkunde Ostasiens 181–182: 149–186.
Weber, Norbert
1915 Im Lande der Morgenstille: Reiseerinnerungen an Korea [In the land of the morning calm:
A Korea travelogue]. Freiburg im Breisgau: Herdersche Verlagshandlung.
Weidenreich, Franz
1946 “On Eugen Fischer.” Science, n.s., 104, no. 2704 (25 October): 399.
Wippich, Rolf-Harald
2007 “Internierung und Abschiebung von Japanern im Deutschen Reich im Jahr 1914” [Internment and deportation of Japanese in the German Reich in 1914]. Zeitschrift für Geschichtswissenschaft 55, no. 1: 18–40.
Wittenbring, Theresia, comp.
2006 Schriftsteller vor dem Mikrophon: Autorenauftritte im Rundfunk der Weimarer Republik
1924–1932, eine Dokumentation [Writers before the microphone: Radio appearances of
writers during the Weimar Republic 1924–1932, a documentary]. Berlin: Verlag für BerlinBrandenburg.
Wong, Aida Yuen
2006 Parting the Mists: Discovering Japan and the Rise of National-Style Painting in Modern
China. Honolulu: University of Hawai‘i Press.
Yi Kang-guk 李康國
1946 Minjujuŭi Chosŏnŭi kŏnsŏl 民主主義 朝鮮의 建設 [The construction of a democratic Korea].
Seoul: Chosŏn Inminbosa Husaengbu.
Yi Kŭng-no 李克魯 (Li Kolu)
1923–24 “Die chinesische Agrarverfassung” [The agricultural situation in China]. Berichte über
Landwirtschaft, n.s., 1, nos. 3–4: 217–222.
1924 Unabhängigkeitsbewegung Koreas und japanische Eroberungspolitik [Korean independence movement and Japanese policy of conquest]. Berlin: J. Sittenfeld.
1927 Korea und sein Unabhängigkeitskampf gegen den japanischen Imperialismus [Korea and
its independence struggle against Japanese imperialism]. Berlin: E. Ebering.
1927 Die Seidenindustrie in China [The silk industry of China]. Berlin: Wilhelm Christians.
1928 “Das unbekannte Korea” [The unknown Korea]. Brücken zum Ausland 1, no. 5: 9–13.
1933 “Das unbekannte Korea” [The unknown Korea]. Deutsche Treue 15, no. 5: 125–129.
1947 Kot’u sasimnyŏn 苦鬪四十年 [Fourty years of struggle]. Seoul: Ŭryu Munhwasa.
Yi Kwan-yong 李灌鎔
1924 “Tongyang hakkyeŭi myŏngsŏng: Kim Chung-se-min” 東洋學界의 名星: 金重世民
[Oriental Studies kudos to Mr. Kim Chung-se]. Kaebyŏk 開闢 46: 79–80.
Yi Kyŏng-bun 이경분 (Lee Kyungboon)
2006 “An Ik-t’aewa Riharŭt’ŭ Syut’ŭrausŭ: Charyorŭl t’onghae chŏpkŭnhan sŭsŭnggwa chejaŭi
kwan’gye” 안익태와 리하르트 슈트라우스: 자료를 통해 접근한 스승과 제자의 관계
[Richard Strauss and An Ik-t’ae: The relationship of master and pupil through source
materials]. Nangman ŭmak 낭만음악 19, no. 1: 33–60.
2007 Irŏbŏrin sigan 1938–1944 잃어버린 시간 1938–1944 [Lost time, 1938–1944]. Seoul:
Hyumŏnisŭt’ŭ.
2010 “Nach’i togilgwa ilbon chegugŭi ŭmak munhwa kyoryu” 나치독일과 일본제국의 음악문화
교류 [Music in the cultural exchange between Nazi Germany and Imperial Japan]. Ilbon
pip’yŏng 일본비평 2: 316–343.
173
Frank Hoffmann
2013
2014
“Die erste koreanische Nationalhymne: Ihre Quelle, Franz Eckerts Bearbeitung und die
Frage der Text-Musik-Relation” [The first Korean national anthem: It’s source, Franz
Eckert’s adaptation, and the question about the relationship between lyrics and melody].
OAG-Notizen, no. 12: 30–39.
“Japanese Musicians between Music and Politics during WWII: Japanese Propaganda in
the Third Reich.” Itinerario 38, no. 2: 121–138.
Yi T’ae-u 이태우
2007 “Ilche kangjŏmgi sinmun chosarŭl t’onghan han’guk ch’ŏlhakchadŭrŭi chaebalgyŏn: Kim
Chung-se, Yi Kwan-yong, Pae Sang-harŭl chungsimŭro” 일제강점기 신문조사를 통한
한국철학자들의 재발견: 김중세, 이관용, 배상하를 중심으로 [The rediscovery of Korean
philosophers during Japanese colonial rule through the investigation of journalistic
publications: With the focus on Kim Chung-se, Yi Kwan-yong, Pae Sang-ha]. Inmun
kwahak yŏn’gu 인문과학연구 18: 297–323.
Yonghŭnggangin 龍興江人 (pseud.)
1936 “Kujuesŏ hwalyakhanŭn inmultŭl: Paegŭiinjaedŭrŭi pinnanŭn chach’oerŭl ch’ajŏ” 歐州에서
活躍하는 人物들: 白衣人材들의 빗나는 자최를 차저 [Individuals active in Europe: Tracing
the splendid footsteps of the white-dressed people]. Samch’ŏlli 三千里 8, no. 2: 80–83, 89.
Yoshida Yukihiko 吉田悠樹彦
2009 “Kuni Masami o shinonde: Kuni Masami to 30-nendai no Doitsu, soshite sengo no buyōkai”
邦正美を偲んで: 邦正美と三O年代のドイツ、そして戦後の舞踊界 [In memory of Kuni
Masami: Kuni Masami and Germany in the 1930s and later in the postwar dance world].
Corpus 6: 54–63.
Yu-Dembski, Dagmar
1997 “Chinesenverfolgung im Nationalsozialismus: Ein weiteres Kapitel verdrängter Geschichte”
[Chinese persecution under National Socialism: Another chapter of suppressed histories].
Bürgerrechte & Polizei/CILIP 58, no. 3: 70–77.
2007 Chinesen in Berlin [The Chinese in Berlin]. Berlin: Bebra.
Newspapers:
Asahi shimbun 朝日新聞
Berliner Börsen-Courier
Berliner Börsen-Zeitung
Berliner Illustrierte
Berliner Volks-Zeitung
Capital (Annapolis, Maryland)
Chosŏn ilbo 朝鮮日報
Chungang ilbo 중앙일보
Chungoe ilbo 中外日報
Daily Trojan
Deutsches Nachrichtenbüro
Hamburger Anzeiger
Hamburger Fremdenblatt
Hamburger Nachrichten
Han’guk ilbo 한국일보
Han’gyŏre 한겨레
174
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
Journal des débats politiques et littéraires
Kat’ollik sibo 가톨릭 시보
Keijō nippō 京城日報
Kleine Blatt, Das
Kokumin shinpō 國民新報
Kolmarer Kurier
Königsberger Allgemeine Zeitung
Kyŏnghyang sinmun 京鄕新聞
Litzmannstädter Zeitung
Los Angeles Times
Maeil kyŏngje 每日經濟
Maeil sinbo 每日申報
MailOnline (http://dailymail.co.uk)
Mainichi shimbun 每日新聞
Marburger Zeitung
Matin, Le
Neue Zürcher Zeitung
Neues Wiener Tagblatt
Neuigkeits-Welt-Blatt
New York Herald Tribune
New York Times
Nyusŭ sŏch’ŏn 뉴스서천
OhmyNews (http://english.ohmynews.com/index.asp)
Petit Parisien, Le
Prager Presse
P’yŏnghwa sinmun 평화신문
Regione Ticino, La
Sinhan minbo 新韓民報
Sozialdemokrat (Prague)
Tonga ilbo 東亞日報
Tongnip sinmun 獨立新聞 (Shanghai)
Umbruch, Der (Vaduz)
Volks-Zeitung (Vienna)
Vossische Zeitung
Washington Post
Wiener Neueste Nachrichten
Wiener Zeitung
Zeit, Die (Prague)
Interviews:
Kurt Runge, interview, 6 December 1990, Berlin.
Marion Herzog-Hoinkis, interview, 27 January 1991, Frankfurt am Main.
Matthias Matthies, telephone conversation, August or September 1991.
175
Frank Hoffmann
Archives:
Archives of Humboldt University (Berlin)
Archives of the Max Planck Society (Berlin)
Archives of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs (Archivo del Ministerio de Asuntos Exteriores) (Madrid)
Archives of the Unified State Schools for Fine and Applied Arts (Berlin)
Archives of the University of Leipzig (Leipzig)
Bauhaus Archive (at the Museum of Design in Berlin), Walter Gropius Archive (Berlin)
Bavarian State Archives, Section IV: War Archive (Munich)
Charlottenburg-Wilmersdorf Registry Office (Berlin)
Digital Archives, Universitat Autònoma de Barcelona (Barcelona)
Ellis Island Archive, Ellis Island Foundation, Inc. (New York)
Federal Archives Berlin-Lichterfelde (Berlin)
Free University of Berlin, Archives, President’s Office (Berlin)
German Broadcasting Archives (Frankfurt am Main)
German Federal Film Archives (Koblenz)
Historical Archives Cologne (Cologne)
Humboldt University Sound Archives (Berlin)
League against Imperialism Archives, International Institute of Social History (Amsterdam)
The National Archives (TNA) (Kew, Great Britain)
University Archive, TU Berlin (Berlin)
U.S. National Archives and Records Administration (NARA) (College Park)
Vienna City Library (Wienbibliothek im Rathaus), Manuscript Department (Vienna)
Videos & TV Broadcasts, Webcasts, Sound Recordings, Other Online Resources:
(Unless specified otherwise, all sources are referenced as of 15 October 2015.)
#1, Korean History Information Center DB:
http://koreanhistory.or.kr/
#2, National Institute of Korean History: Sidaebyŏl yŏnp’yo (kŭndaesa) 시대별연표 (근대사)
[A chronology by period: Modern times]:
http://db.history.go.kr/item/level.do?itemId=tcmd&levelId=tcmd_1919_10_99_0140
#3, Joseph Wilhelm (aka Hong Sŏk-ku 洪錫九, 1860–1938), official biography by his order:
http://archives.mepasie.org/notices/notices-necrologiques/wilhelm-1860-1938
#4, Kaiserslautern Alcatraz Prison Hotel article in MailOnline, 9 October 2013:
http://www.dailymail.co.uk/news/article-2450777/German-Alcatraz-hotel-prison.html
#5, Prskawetz, Dieter. “Blasewitzer Schulgeschichte” [History of the Blasewitz School], 1996:
http://www.blasewitz.de/schulgeschichte/buch/schulkomplex1.htm
#6, Stolpersteine Movement:
http://stolpersteine-berlin.de
#7, Interview with Ingeborg Tung in the TV documentary by Guido Knopp et al. Das Gedächtnis
der Nation [Memory of the nation], broadcasted on 16 October 2011, at 11:25 PM, ZDF
TV station. The interview with Tung is at minutes 20:09 to 25:42 of that film, online at:
http://zdf.de/ZDFmediathek/beitrag/video/1463392/Das-Gedaechtnis-der-Nation
#8, Website and archive of the Independence Hall of Korea (Tongnip Kinyŏmgwan 독립기념관):
http://search.i815.or.kr/
#9, An Ch’ang-ho, Letters, 1909–1911, at Korean American Digital Archive, USC Digital Library:
http://digitallibrary.usc.edu/cdm/compoundobject/collection/p15799coll126/id/1211/rec/6
176
The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s
#10, C.C. Joe (Chong Chin Joe), “This Life of Mine” (typescript), at the USC Digital Library:
http://digitallibrary.usc.edu/cdm/compoundobject/collection/p15799coll126/id/11417/rec/11
#11, Yi Kwan-yong 李灌鎔 (1894?–1933), matriculation #25081, student records, U of Zurich:
http://www.matrikel.uzh.ch/active/static/12947.htm
#12, Friedrich W.K. Müller (1863–1930), biographical sketch at Encyclopædia Iranica:
http://www.iranicaonline.org/articles/mueller-friedrich-w-k
#13, “Ilche ch’iha 1910-nyŏndae ‘Arirang’ ch’oech’o konggae” 일제 치하 1910년대 ‘아리랑’ 최초
공개 [First release of colonial period ‘Arirang’ from the 1910s], KBS TV News, 1 March
2013:
http://news.kbs.co.kr/news/NewsView.do?SEARCH_NEWS_CODE=2620780
#14, “Koryŏin p’oroŭi arirang” 고려인 포로의 아리랑 [‘Arirang’ song by Russian Koreans in
captivity]: MBC TV News, 3 April 2013, online at:
http://goo.gl/yJsmUZ
#15, Provive, Robert C., “Revolutionaries, Nursery Rhymes, and Edison Wax Cylinders: The Remarkable Tale of the Earliest Korean Sound Recordings.” Library of Congress webcast, at:
http://loc.gov/today/cyberlc/feature_wdesc.php?rec=4511
#16, Humboldt University Sound Archives (Lautarchiv), Index of Korean language recordings:
http://www.sammlungen.hu-berlin.de/schlagworte/6878/dokumente/
#17, Yŏnhap News TV report of 31 August 2013, 3:54 to 3:57 PM, online at:
http://www.news-y.co.kr/MYH20130831007400038/
#18, Yi Kŭng-no’s 1928 recording of “God and Men” (Sin’gwa in’gan 신과 인간) in Paris, online
at Bibliothèque nationale de France:
http://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k1292527
#19, Fourty of Yamawaki Iwao’s war propaganda photomontages, done for the (Japanese) Ministry
n
of Defence in 1944: virtual exhibition at the (Art) Laboratory website at Northwestern
University, 1999 (Creative Director: Janine Fron):
http://www.artn.nwu.edu/~janine/WWW/ASIA/IMPERIAL_ARMY.html (2 March 1999).
(Note: The entire website is offline now. Some of these images have been reposted without
proper credits at various Chinese blogs, e.g.: http://bbs.tiexue.net/post2_5270082_1.html)
#20, OhmyNews, 18 March 2005; Todd Thacker’s interview article with Miguel Eaktai Ahn:
http://english.ohmynews.com/articleview/article_view.asp?no=216153&rel_no=1
#21, Korean and English digital editions of a Chosŏn ilbo article of 7 March 2006, reporting about
the rediscovery of a NS newsreel showing excerpts from An Ik-t’ae’s Mandschoukuo
concert on 18 September 1942 in Berlin:
http://www.chosun.com/culture/news/200603/200603070507.html (Korean)
http://english.chosun.com/site/data/html_dir/2006/03/07/2006030761023.html (English)
#22, Ekitai Ahn’s (An Ik-t’ae) Mandschoukuo concert, a two-minute clip at minutes 7:02 to 8:47 of
the Descheg-Monatsschau (The Descheg monthly newscast), no. 7, September 1942):
https://archive.org/details/1942-09-xx-Descheg-Monatsschau-07
#23, Ekitai Ahn’s (An Ik-t’ae) Mandschukuo concert listing for February 1943 in Vienna:
http://www.wienersymphoniker.at/archiv/concert/pid/000000e9h58h00010b2b
#24, Educational background, Kuni Masami Ehara; CSFU (Fullerton), Emirati Faculty:
http://goo.gl/zzKwsF
#25, “Dance of Death” (Totentanz) scene with Harald Kreutzberg in G.W. Pabst’s 1943 Paracelsus:
http://goo.gl/TtN91f
#26, Mary Wigman, Witch Dance (Hexentanz), short sequence (1929) based on 1926 choreography:
http://traces-du-sacre.centrepompidou.fr/exposition/oeuvres_exposees.php?id=29
177
Frank Hoffmann
#27, Joseph Goebbels, diary entry of 4 Juni 1937, Die Tagebücher von Joseph Goebbels [The
diaries of Joseph Goebbels]. Berlin: De Gruyter, 2001:
http://www.degruyter.com/view/TJGO/TJG-3582
#28, Internal work schedule for broadcasts, Radio Barcelona, in the Digital Archives, Universitat
Autònoma de Barcelona:
(a) 30 October 1944:
http://ddd.uab.cat/pub/guiradbcn/1944/guiradbcn_a1944m10d30.pdf
(b) 11 November 1944:
http://ddd.uab.cat/pub/guiradbcn/1944/guiradbcn_a1944m11d11.pdf
(c) 10 December 1944:
http://ddd.uab.cat/pub/guiradbcn/1944/guiradbcn_a1944m12d10.pdf
#29, Kang Se-hyŏng’s biographic file at the National Institute of Korean History:
http://db.history.go.kr/url.jsp?ID=im_101_20100
178
2
Modular Spectacle:
The 1904 Liebig Trading Card Set on Korea
Frank HOFFMANN
(Fig. 1, left to right, top to bottom: a – f) Bilder aus Korea [Pictures from Korea], recto, all six cards of the Liebig
trading card set #766, German ed., issued in 1904, twelve-color chromolithograph prints, each card 7.1 x 11 cm.
180
Modular Spectacle
Liebig’s “Korea” trading card series still seems as captivating today as it must have
been back in 1904 when the set of collectible images was first issued. One reason is
the careful attention to detail and unusually high print quality of twelve-color
chromolithographs (plus gold and silver) — seldom seen again in advertisement
prints after the early 1940s. Another is the appealing display of exotica. Originally,
this “exotic” quality was primarily due to the geographic and cultural distance from
the depicted motifs and the intensely visualized “otherness” of a foreign culture,
while the exotic appeal today (perceived as such even in Korea itself) derives from
our historical distance from the century-old costumes, customs, and general scenery
delineated in the cards; they are now a visual stimulation of nostalgia for the goodold-days.
Between 1875 and the 1940s (and in Italy until 1975) Liebig’s Extract of Meat
Company issued 1,138 sets; altogether over 7,000 single trading cards and images
were produced. These cards were enormously successful. A set such as the one on
Korea had a run of about a million copies. This means six million beef bouillon
glasses were sold with this one series alone, a gigantic commercial success promoted
mostly by the appeal of these advertisement cards. Free add-ons to Liebig products,
these cards were sought after by middle-class children (and soon, also by adults) who
were affluent enough to afford those goods and assembled their card collections in
albums.
There is much more to these cards than just nostalgia. A large part of the allure of
these images today is the surprise — even irritation — that they conjure among contemporary viewers who find that the caption “Korean” far from explains the
hybridization of fashion and ethnicity, even unintentional androgyny, that these
collage-like assemblages represent. Stilt walking or jumping, for instance, as presented in one of the cards (fig. 1f), was just introduced to Korea in the mid-1880s
from Japan (see Culin 1895: 8–9) and never became popular on the peninsula like it
was in China and Japan. It had been popular in Europe, however, and stilt walking
scenes from France and other locales are shown in other card series issued by the
Liebig Company (see Lebeck 1980: 28 and 116). To reinforce the expectations of
European viewers, the female stilt walkers in their silky Chinese dresses are jumbled
together with male figures in Korean garb. The colors are not rendered realistically,
and as a result, one man at a hurdle almost comes across as wearing cowboy jeans.
No doubt, the scene was freely invented, forming a modular spectacle, where the
general layout of the costumes seems copied from various photos from China and
Korea, or taken from templates in one of the popular 19th-century costume books
(more on that later) in order to then be reassembled as a new, supposedly Korean
location. The main template for the stilt walking image can actually be traced to a
source from three years earlier, a print by Louis Rémy Sabattier, an engraver and
painter mostly working for the French revue L’Illustration. The same print also ap-
181
Frank Hoffmann
(Fig. 2) Louis Rémy
Sabattier, Divertissements populaires en
Chine: Saut d’échassiers [Popular
entertainment in
China: Stilt jumping],
wood engraving,
1901. The print was
published in the
French revue
L’Illustration (13 July
1901) and three
weeks later in the
British magazine The
Sphere (3 August
1901).
(Fig. 3) Same as fig.
1f,“WeiblicherSport:
Das Stelzenspringen”
[Female sports: Stilt
jumping], recto, from
the Liebig set #766,
Bilder aus Korea,
issued in 1904,
chromolithograph
print, 7.1 x 11 cm.
(Fig. 4) Verso of
Liebig’s stilt walking
card (figs. 1f and 3
above). The explanatory text for the
image reads as
follows:
“The most popular
game for Korean
women, who are, by
the way, still held in
great seclusion, is
stilt walking. Like so
much else in this
country it is a custom imitated from
the Chinese. At all
the folk festivals and
other occasions
sporting events in
the form of jumping
competitions take
place with subsequent prizes being
awarded to the
winning women.”
182
Modular Spectacle
peared in the British magazine The Sphere. Sabattier’s Saut d’échassiers [Stilt jumping] (fig. 2), not surprisingly, shows male Chinese performers near the sea port
Tianjin 天津 during the spring festival, all clad in female costumes, as the magazines
explain in an extended caption. The Liebig card designer — who may well have been
Sabattier himself — colored the whole scene (see fig. 3), cropped out two of the stilt
walkers to make the image less crowded, and replaced the Chinese bystanders with
Asians wearing Korean clothing. For instance, the dubious yangban-cowboy by the
hurdle, who is assisting the lady that is no lady, indeed looks more convincing in his
original Chinese attire. The explanatory text on the card’s verso (fig. 4), informing us
that stilt walking is “like so much else in this country (...) a custom imitated from the
Chinese,” immediately takes on a very different quality once we discover the original
source of this Liebig image.
The fortune-teller in another card (fig. 1d) seems just as perplexing. He wears
anything but a Korean costume or headdress, while his customer, a mother with her
child, is clad in rural European attire. The two-story stone houses with red brick roofs,
a half-timbered house with a greenish roof, what seem to be high-hanging public
street lights, as well as the rickshaw, are all likely to have been inspired by photos or
sketches of the French Concession in Shanghai. In another card, the main, single-roof
building of the small complex supposed to be the Imperial Palace (fig. 1c) somewhat
resembles Tŏksu-gung 德壽宮, but there were no such side-buildings flanking it, and
no such hill could be seen either.
Costumes like that worn by the “Korean gentlewoman” in figure 1a, with a richly
ornamented dress and fanciful headdress with a gold diadem worn as an ornamental
headband, as well as large, colorful pompoms, were seen at court, as a wedding gown,
and, during the 19th century, as costumes of the Peking Opera — all in China, but
never in Korea. Moreover, the particular even mix of green, blue, and red colors in
the pompom headgear which perfectly correspond to those of her dress, seem neither
a pictorial representation of a historic costume nor one from the Peking Opera, both
of which tended towards a monochromatic or dichromatic color scheme, with every
color symbolizing rank, or, in theater, age and the general mood of a certain
character. These vibrant multi-color combinations, as with the sandals that the
depicted human figure is wearing, are typically found in travel accounts from the
second half of the 19th century and seen in picture postcards showing customary
weddings or street theater actors of the large Chinese immigrant communities in
South East Asia — i.e., in what today is Thailand, Laos, Cambodia, Singapore,
Indonesia, or Malaysia. Throughout most of the 19th century, the first encounters
Westerners had with actual Chinese people and costumes often took place in the
colonial harbor cities of Asia, such as Penang (in the case of sea captain Basil Hall
and writer Karl May, for example) and other British, French, or Dutch colonial outposts. Over time, the increasing preference for more colorful and less ceremonially
183
Frank Hoffmann
LEFT, top to bottom: (Fig. 5) Chinese street theater performers from Java, then Dutch East Indies, detail from a
postcard, early 1900s. (Fig. 6) Two actors, hand-colored wood engraving, detail from an illustrated broadsheet
#92, Chinese in the East Indies, by Braun & Schneider in the Münchener Bilderbogen [Munich illustrated
broadsheets] series, ca. 1880, and republished in the mid-1890s in a book. (Fig. 7) Two Korean gentlemen, a
Mandarin and a Military Officer in Rainy Weather costume are flanked by two ladies from Siam wearing silky
sampots, detail from a color plate in volume 6 of Racinet’s Le costume historique of 1876 (in volume 2 of the
later German edition of 1888, Geschichte des Kostüms).
CENTER: (Fig. 8) Korean Mandarin, 13 x 8 cm, and (Fig. 9) Military Officer with a waxed, papery rain hat overseeing a high official’s transport in a sedan chair (kama), 11.5 x 15.8 cm, detail; wood engravings after drawings by Henri Zuber from 1873 in Le Tour du monde (pp. 401, 404) and in its German clone Globus (pp. 132, 147).
RIGHT, top to bottom: (Fig. 10) Corean Chief and His Secretary (detail), illustration by William Havell in Basil
Hall’s 1818 Corea book (color plate between pages 16 and 17). (Fig. 11) A Korean, color illustration in Wahlen’s
1843 second volume of Moeurs, usages et costumes de tous les peuples du monde (plate following p. 318). (Fig.
12) A Korean Businessman, illustration in the 7th section of Siebold’s Nippon, first 1852? (from the 2nd ed., vol.
2, 1897, p. 323).
184
Modular Spectacle
reserved costumes in South East Asia brought about subtle changes toward the more
festive costumes worn within the Chinese communities there. Indeed, images of
these costumes regularly appeared in Europe in early 20th-century postcards (see fig.
5), and the highly popular Münchener Bilderbogen [Munich illustrated broadsheets]
series from around 1880 titled Chinese in the East Indies, also show “Chinese
actresses” (fig. 6) from Penang. Of course, these actresses were, in fact, male actors.
Liebig’s “Korean gentlewoman,” as it turns out, was thus modeled after a handsome
Chinese male entertainer, most likely from Penang, Cambodia, or possibly Bali.
Just as East Asian professional and gentlemen painters were utilizing painting
manuals such as the Manual of the Mustard Seed Garden (Jieziyuan huazhuan, SinoKor. Kaejawŏn hwajŏn 芥子園畵傳) to fill their landscape paintings with a scholar’s
hut, fences, rocks, and trees — as if putting together a modular puzzle from preconfigured parts — so did European artists (and the designers of the Liebig cards)
make heavy use of templates from various fashion and architecture manuals. The age
of modern art movements had already begun — by Édouard Manet and others — but
a large majority of artists and designers continued to practice illusionistic realism.
All of the designs followed the same naturalist style. Liebig’s success demonstrates
that many advertisers — at a time when the modern movement was in full swing —
did perfectly well without utilizing modernist depictions of reality. That lesson was
duly noted by other product advertisers and by political propagandists. As in
modernist art, however, the customized naturalist style that these mostly anonymous
trading card designers developed relied heavily on mixing stylizations and exotic
elements. This was in large part because they only had access to a relatively small
pool of images, photographic and otherwise — images depicting geographic regions
and distant cultures that would be thematized in these cards.
Books documenting costumes, designs, customs, and architecture of distant
peoples were true bestsellers among the upper middle-class and upper-class families
of the 19th century. Giulio Ferrario’s spectacular 17-volume work Le costume ancien
et moderne [Ancient and modern costumes] with its many colorful illustrations, also
published in Italian, was for a long time the most outstanding of such works. Four
volumes are dedicated to the Asian continent alone. But while Korea was relatively
well covered in the text which summarized the period’s lexical knowledge of the
peninsula’s history, culture, government, and economics (Ferrario 1815, 1: 367–382),
not a single image of it was included, in stark contrast to China and Japan. Shortly
thereafter, Captain Basil Hall presented an account (Hall 1818) that — putting aside
the Persian carpet one gentlemen sits on and other minor details — presents fairly
representative images of Korean men (see fig. 10). Yet, three decades later, Auguste
Wahlen’s Mœurs, usages et costumes de tous les peuples du monde [Manners,
customs, and costumes of all peoples of the world] still portrays a “Korean” (fig. 11)
who, if anything, resembles a dwarf or some gnome from a European fairytale. The
185
Frank Hoffmann
complete seclusion of the “Hermit Kingdom” until 1876 and subsequent lack of
information was partially responsible for the existence of these bizarre and obnoxious descriptions. Scholars like Philipp Franz von Siebold, after meeting Korean
fishermen and merchants, did their best to study and describe Koreans and Korean
culture. But artists and graphic designers who were interested in commercial success
tended to emphasize cultural difference, since it was most likely to succeed in the art
market: portraying the Other as an extreme exotic Other, a sensational Other, and
thus coming up with often strange and sometimes derogatory descriptions. The foremost 19th century German painter of Orientalist subjects, for example, an experienced world traveler who had, like Siebold before him, encountered Korean traders
at Japan’s foreign enclave Dejima in 1863, ended up describing them as “dirty and
impoverished, ape-like humanoids I had not thought existed” (Hildebrandt 1876, 2:
114). Four decades later, at the time of the creation of Liebig’s Korea series, the
country was still regularly described as “a barbaric peninsula” (Stettenheim 1904:
53). In fact, a volatile mix of romanticized, exoticized, grotesque, and derogatory
descriptions, both textual and visual, was created around the imaginary “Korean”
until Japan won the Russo-Japanese War of 1904–05 and assumed de facto control
over Korea, at which point the new “colonial Korean” was presented. This new
colonial “subject” was then fully researched, folklore-ized, and visualized, and
otherwise made ready for the civilizing task that Japan had taken on, as a proxy of
the West.
The whole concept of barbarism, of course, is closely linked to old-school colonial
discourse. And when many ultra-right Japanese bloggers today make reference to and
quote such old descriptions about late Chosŏn Korea from European and American
travelogues, they give new life to these colonialist perspectives. As early as 1950,
Aimé Césaire (see Césaire 1950) pointed out how the labeling of not-yet-colonized,
non-white peoples as “barbaric” would turn Europe itself into a barbaric place, how
Hitler had actually extended the application of the concept of barbarism (which was
previously reserved here for non-white ethnicities) at home in Central Europe — the
birth of “Barbarope,” as Albert Ehrenstein would call it. While already colonized
peoples were still considered half-barbaric and in need of further “civilizing,” those
other still independent countries were often just cast as barbaric territories. Equating
the barbarian with the Other and both with ethnos, is an age-old practice from the
Greeks and from the Roman and Chinese empires. As for the European colonizers,
“Siam” serves as a good example of such a concept. The name itself is an English
exonym that gained currency for various countries and territories in South East Asia
that had not yet been colonized by any European power — the Shan states in today’s
Myanmar, Thailand, Cambodia, parts of what is now Malaysia, and other areas.
“Siam” and the “Siamese” as such never existed. In many 18th- and 19th-century
accounts, Korea — as a secluded culture and still-independent country — was often
186
Modular Spectacle
associated with “Siam,” regardless of the geographic and cultural distance between
them. Consequently, texts and images of Korea and Koreans were often placed right
next to sections on Siam and the Siamese in encyclopedias and travel accounts
dealing with Asia. The Liebig trading card set on Korea is another example of this.
The “Rice Harvest” card (fig. 1e) shows two young women and a young man in
colorful, silky cloth that never would have been associated with Korean peasants at
work. None of their clothing is of Korean design. The cut of the cloth, the colors, the
patterns, and the women’s headscarves and how they are tied, and the simple fact that
the man is wearing a red headband, not to mention the house with the Western roof
in the background and the fence in the middle ground, all indicate that the designer’s
templates for the figures were most likely taken from Bali (or possibly elsewhere
from “Siam”). Like Korea, Bali was still independent in 1904, and was generally
referred to as an utterly barbaric, bloody, and highly dangerous place — best avoided.
But, after the Netherlands had turned it into a colony, it would now be described as
the most exotic, peaceful, aesthetically pleasing, culturally intriguing, and sexually
gratifying Asian paradise for Westerners to visit. In 1906, when a card from another
Liebig series features the “Korea Strait” (fig. 13) as an example for Non-European
Waterways (set #868), the young woman portrayed has hardly any ethnic Korean
features. Instead, the image shows an amazingly close resemblance to the Siamese
woman depicted in a Types of Asian Women series (#622) from 1900 (see fig. 14),
who, again, looks more Indian than anyone from a “Siamese” territory.
(Fig. 13) “Strasse von Korea” [Korea Strait] card, Liebig trading card set #868, German ed., 1906, 7.1 x 11 cm.
(Fig. 14) Detail of the “Siam” card, Liebig trading card set #622, German ed., 1900, 7.1 x 10.4 cm.
In 1876 another major, multi-volume costume book, Auguste Racinet’s Le costume
historique [The historical costume], had produced images of two Korean gentlemen
(see fig. 7) that appear historically accurate, except for some minor details such as
the red shoes worn by the yangban. As we see, the two, highly fashionable gentlemen are by no means flanked by Korean dames in figure-hiding tangŭi 唐衣 or
187
Frank Hoffmann
ch’ima chŏgori, but — as we might almost expect — by two ladies from Siam, in this
case from Bangkok. These Siamese ladies are most noble yet scantily dressed,
wearing only silky sampots; the one on the left having one of her breasts exposed. A
few other realistic renderings of Korean men, e.g., in Siebold’s Nippon (see fig. 12),
had meanwhile made their way into many European libraries. But far into the 20th
century, artists, advertisement artists, and opera and theater costume designers
continued to utilize the wonderfully illustrated and highly popular Racinet reference
as a source to follow. Many of the later images that appeared in the aforementioned
Münchener Bilderbogen, for example, are modeled on Racinet’s images. In 1888,
Wilhelm II’s inauguration year and just a few years after Germany had become a
colonial power, Racinet’s book also appeared in German translation, serving the new
colonizer as a kind of visual lexica of all the “barbarians” as well as already-colonized
peoples. The Liebig cards then enabled every middle- and upper-class boy and girl in
the Reich to playfully enjoy Germany’s new place under the sun by having his or her
own collection of exotic “natives,” right in their hands. (Of course, the Liebig cards
also covered many other themes from areas such as the natural sciences, technology,
and European history.) Although Liebig’s Korea cards do not directly use templates
from Racinet, every French and German designer dealing with Oriental subjects
would have had that reference at his fingertips, and the Korean-men-Siamese-ladies
assemblage most likely would have taken off from there.
The two Korean gentlemen in Racinet’s compendium, by the way, are not
original designs. The yangban comes from a wood-engraving done by xylographer
Henri-Théophile Hildebrand (his signet is engraved on the lower left; see fig. 8) and
the original of the Korean military officer was done by Adrien Marie (see fig. 9),
both following drawings by the talented French navy cartographer and artist Henri
Zuber. In every detail, except for the added coloring, they were adapted from Zuber’s
1873 report “Une expédition en Corée” [An expedition to Korea] in the illustrated
magazine Le Tour du monde. The 1866 French Navy expedition to Kanghwa-do on
which Zuber reported was in fact the first bloody European–Korean military encounter, the first effort to colonize Korea or at least “open” the peninsula for trade —
which was justified by the archetypical colonialist rhetoric of revenging the deaths of
some Christian missionaries. At the same time, if not a month earlier, the exact same
prints had also appeared in the magazine’s German clone Globus. A contemporary
author referring to the pre-colonialist 1870s Globus has pointedly described it as a
middle-class magazine that “evoked German colonists without colonialism,” a
periodical that reported on German globetrotters and expatriates “who erected the
signposts of Heimat and bourgeois sociability everywhere they went” (Naranch 2005:
27). Such illustrated magazines and trading card illustrations, even before Germany
had joined the colonial powers, thus were instrumental in shaping the new national
self that now began to overpower local identities. As the same scholar of pre-colonial
188
Modular Spectacle
Germany puts it: “The tension between familiarity and difference (...) produced a
conflicted national identity that was [already] defined in colonial terms” (ibid.).
As early as 1824, Paris had twenty daily newspapers publishing art columns and
roughly the same number of largely illustrated revues and pamphlets that were
entirely devoted to art and art criticism. The number of art gazettes and illustrated
magazines soon reached the hundreds. London and Berlin never approached these
numbers. Paris was the Europe-wide source for woodcuts and other engravings that
publishers in London and Berlin bought for their own publications, with Berlin,
which also extracted images from the British, being at the short end of the chain
more often than not. Along with these images, texts were being copied just as
relentlessly, in part or in entirety, and were reproduced in German translation, with
and without the original sources provided. From the 1890s in both magazines and
advertisements, illustrations occupied the center of attention, with texts often serving
as pure decoration: in most cases “the corresponding German text was ‘written
around’ whatever illustration was available” (Ciarlo 2011: 70). The aforementioned
report in Globus well illustrates this practice. Towards the last years of the 19th
century, an increasing number of American reports and photographs (e.g. Korea
photos based on stereoviews distributed by Underwood & Underwood and later by
the Keystone View Company) were also reproduced in German periodicals. Even
American product advertisement campaigns were imitated. This included harsh racist
and offensive visuals involving “negroes,” producing clear-cut views of a “race”
concept then still unfamiliar to the wider German public. European and American
visual imagery had at that time literally become transcultural, not just because
images and related text — and therein racial stereotypes — were copied, exchanged,
and traded, leading to major changes in visual and ideological conventions, but also
because more and more companies now operated on an international scale, and their
advertisement campaigns were accordingly aimed at international customers.
Liebig’s Extract of Meat Company itself was headquartered in London. The
extract, however, was produced in Uruguay and what is today Namibia, while the
company’s customers were scattered throughout Europe and the United States. The
trading cards, therefore, were mostly produced in separate editions in English,
German, French, Dutch, Italian, and sometimes two or three other languages. The
advertising trading cards that had made the company known and successful were at
first produced in France. Later, during the 1890s, with the formidable development
of German printing technologies and modern presses, production was increasingly
assigned to printers in Germany. The names of card designers are generally not
recorded. We only know of a very few names, such as the German graphic artist,
painter, and heraldist Gustav Adolf Closs, or the well-known Italian-born French
costume designer Alfredo Èdel and his American wife Florence. Considering some
of their work, both of the latter two could have easily been the creators of Liebig’s
189
Frank Hoffmann
LEFT, top to bottom: (Fig. 15) Detail of Liebig’s trading card, see figure 1a, 1904, “Strasse in Seoul” [Street in
Seoul], view from a balcony of Seoul’s Namdaemun (South Gate) to the north-east, in the background
Myŏngdong Cathedral still under construction, without tower. (Fig. 16) “A street in Seoul,” photo from 1897
by Jean-Jacques Matignon that first appeared in his travel account L'orient lointain (p. 195). In 1904 it was
also published in the German edition of Angus Hamilton’s Korea book (p. 25). A close comparison of street
life reveals that the Liebig card designer must have used this very photo as a template. (Fig. 17) Again a photo
with a very similar view from Namdaemun, taken during the Russo-Japanese War of 1904–05, with
Myŏndong Cathedral completed (1898) and electric power lines strung up and one of the later two lines of
the electric street cars operating. This photo thus shows how the center of Seoul actually looked when the
Liebig card was produced and published in 1904 — with all the signs of modern life already in place:
electrification, a means of modern public transportation, and construction of the first multi-story buildings.
RIGHT, top to bottom: (Fig. 18) Detail of Liebig’s trading card, see figure 1b, 1904, “Hafen von Chemulpo”
[Chemulp’o Harbor], view from a hill towards the bay where the first decisive battle of the Russo-Japanese
War was fought on 9 February 1904 and won by the Japanese Navy. (Fig. 19) Detail of a photo from about
1890, the same view as the image on the Liebig card, matching up in every detail, including the positions of
ships and boats, with the smoke of a steamship on the left. Just the hanging laundry from the photo is
missing on the above Liebig card image.
1904 Korea series. We just do not know. Starting in the early 1890s, German product
advertisement shifted from text-only ads to a text-image combinations, with a strong
emphasis on the workings of visuality. While the popularity of colonial imagery was
190
Modular Spectacle
immense in these years, there are no indications that advertisers had any political
vision related to colonialism. As David Ciarlo has pointed out, the imagery that
advertisers preferred was usually not directly linked to any particular framework of
colonial ideology: “‘the colonial’ can be detached almost entirely from actual colonialism, and emerge instead from a dynamic internal to the practice of advertising
itself” (Ciarlo 2012: 40). Ciarlo even argues that “advertisers and colonialists would
emerge as competitors in the 1890s, at least indirectly in the cultural realm, over who
would become the masters of the modern exotic” (Ciarlo 2011: 114). We should
therefore not think of advertisers like an executive branch of government, but as
capitalist entrepreneurs, often operating as multinationals, who followed their own
interests — selling their products to generate profits. The Liebig cards avoided making visual references to any direct colonial interventions or policies. The pre-colonial
and colonial landscapes (and distant territories in Asia and Africa are only presented
as either of the two) and the de-personalized, objectified exotic Other in these
landscapes that those collectible cards present are already part of a new, extended
pattern of consumption. They promise product authenticity and exotic pleasures, and
added-on, the sensual gratification and empowerment of being part of a group that
has access to and controls far-away peoples and cultures.
A whole new visual culture developed around advertising in these years, which
again led to changes of the meaning of consumption within society. The invention of
tin and paperboard chromolithography now made the printing of the Liebig cards
very inexpensive, and this and other printing technologies were most advanced in
Germany. By the fin de siècle card production had almost entirely been moved to
German printers, with half of the graphic works still mostly coming from Paris and
London. The exchange, trade, and publication of images, including photographic
images, by then had become a completely transnational venture. Also starting in the
1890s, a growing number of journalists, graphic designers, and adventure globetrotters contracted with magazines and companies all around Europe. Their work would
be published simultaneously in various publications and countries. Such was the case
during the First Sino-Japanese War of 1894–95, when many of the drawings and
cartoon postcards by the amazing French cartoonist and illustrator Georges Bigot
often appeared concurrently in various leading European periodicals reporting about
the war. Magazine editors back in Europe, however, all had different concepts of
how to caption Bigot’s works: in Paris, one of his sketches shows a group of Korean
peasants looking on as Japanese troops march by on their way to P’yŏngyang (Le
Monde illustré, 8 December 1894, p. 364); in London, under the exact same illustration, British readers are informed that “our special artist” in Korea has sketched
troops marching towards Seoul and that “the usually phlegmatic natives” watch the
spectacle with “open-mouthed astonishment” (The Graphic, 22 December 1894, p.
709).
191
Frank Hoffmann
Both advertisers like Liebig and publishers close to their governments, present a
“cleansed” and romanticized colonial imagery. It does not seem to make any
difference here who the actual colonizer is — French, British, Dutch, German, or
Japanese. For example, we can compare the two landscapes presented in the Korea
Liebig cards of 1904, figures 15 and 18, with a cover illustration from a French
newspaper supplement of the same year, published at the beginning of the RussoJapanese War of 1904–05 (figure 20, with related photos reproduced here). The
timing for the appearance of the Liebig cards under discussion relates, without any
doubt, to the outbreak of the war and the growing interest in related imagery among
the wider public. The Liebig cards, though, have utilized photo templates that are
several years old and do not yet show any sign of Korea’s nascent modernization
process. The changes in those years may not have been enormous, but comparing an
actual photo from 1904 (fig. 17), the same year the cards were produced, with the
depicted street scene in Seoul (fig. 15) indicates that significant signs of ongoing,
rapid modernization are clearly evident before Japan’s forceful takeover. These signs
are completely absent in the Liebig cards. The Liebig images present the peninsula as
pleasant, peaceful, folkloristic, colorful, and at the same time archaic and backward,
untouched by the modern world, a country worthy of and ready to be “colonized”
and “civilized.” Let us just imagine for a moment that the Liebig designer had chosen
the aforementioned contemporary photo from 1904 (fig. 17) with the same north-east
view from Namdaemun towards Myŏngdong Cathedral (then still called Chonghyŏn
Cathedral) as a template. Instead of what must have looked like African straw huts to
most European viewers — or, as a Hungarian church official and Vatican-sanctioned
globetrotter put it, like “an immense cemetery, and the mean little flat-roofed houses
graves” (Vay 1906: 241), with some happy and colorful “natives” in medieval dress
in between, one would have seen a less exoticized and picturesque landscape, a
tangled and garbled and somewhat messy Asian city with electric wires blocking the
view, street cars moving along, and a soaring Gothic cathedral in the background —
a place without much exotic appeal or need for a Western or Japanese “civilizing
mission” in the name of promoting progress and modernity.
The French newspaper supplement illustration from early 1904 that seems to
present a very similar cityscape, a view from one of the Tongdaemun (East Gate)
balconies looking westwards (fig. 20), makes evident that the graphic designer applied the same basic imaginary gimmicks in order to present readers with a cleansed,
exotic days-gone-by image of Seoul. The cover image, as it appears at first, seems
based on a two-decades-old photo as a template (fig. 21). A look at the Korean
bystanders (fig. 22) indicates that the designer used the same popular historical world
costume and ornament sourcebooks (e.g., Racinet’s) that the Liebig card designers
used: the yangban hat, the kat, shows an elongated conical form that was fashionable
until the 1860s or 1870s; one Korean man seems to wear Western boots and carries a
192
Modular Spectacle
LEFT: (Fig. 20) Cover illustration of the illustrated supplement (Supplément littéraire illustré) to the French
newspaper Le Petit Parisien of 7 February 1904, the issue that announces the forthcoming outbreak of the
Russo-Japanese War. The caption reads: “In Korea: French Legation Guard and Russians in a main street of
Seoul.”
RIGHT, top to bottom: (Fig. 21) Detail of a photo from the 1880s, often reproduced (see e.g. Hagen 1904: 151),
showing the same view as the 1904 French illustration (fig. 20 on the left), but without the large three-arched
gate in the background and the big single-arched gate on the right. Some details, however, such as the small
collapsing house ruin on the right, the vendor stands, and the conditions of the roofs find their exact matches
in this 1880s photo. It is a view from one of the balconies of Tongdaemun (East Gate) looking westwards.
Kwanghwamun, the only such three-arched gate of that size in Seoul, the main gate of the royal palace, would
be close to the location it occupies in the French magazine illustration above, but it is to the right of what is
today Chongno Street, and from that distance it could not be seen in any case. The other, single-arched and
pyramid-shaped gate in the illustration, also missing in this photo, was clearly inspired by Yŏngch’umun, the
West Gate of the Royal Palace, which was out of view from Tongdaemun as well. (Fig. 22) A detail from figure
20, showing marching Russian naval infantry troops followed by French legation guards, with Korean bystanders of various social ranks, and a huge red-brownish pot.
(Fig. 23) The main template
for the 1904 cover illustration
above (fig. 20): two facing
pages (92 and 93) in a tenyear-old issue of the popular
French magazine L’Illustration
(vol. 52, no. 2684, 4 August
1894). The view from Tongdaemun on the left page is a
woodcut by Emile Tilly who
must have used the above
1880s photo (fig. 21) as a
template. The view of Yŏngch’umun at the top of the
right page is another engraving by Tilly, so is the
Kwanghwamun view at the
bottom.
193
Frank Hoffmann
swagger cane with what might be a leather strap, the sort of stick native police
officers would carry in French colonies; and yet another person behind him with a
walking stick appears to be wearing what looks like a Persian or North African
costume and a turban. Behind that man we see a huge red-brownish jar, whose small
lid makes it look like a fusion of a Middle Eastern pot and a Korean onggi jar.
Besides, such a vessel would not have been placed right on the street. What is more,
in the middle ground, he presents the oversized image of the three-arched main
palace gate, Kwanghwamun 光化門, and on the right the one-arched, pyramid-shaped
West Gate of the Royal Palace, Yŏngch’umun 迎 秋 門 , towering over all other
buildings. Not only is this presented in incorrect linear perspective, they are much
too large for the placement within the picture space; the designer actually installed
these tropes in erroneous geographic locations in order to cast his cityscape as East
Asian. In fact, he retrieved images from a ten-year-old magazine article (see fig. 23)
related to the First Sino-Japanese War, and then merged and appropriated three
different engravings on two facing pages into his new colored graphic. Even the
turban bearer now seems explainable, as the 1894 article in L’Illustration bridges
Korean and Arab cultures through its assertion that Korean women wear haik-like
costumes “analogue à celui des femmes arabes” (p. 91). And by including the
impressive Ming-style gates, icons of a major city and of royalty, he also attached
importance to this scene which would be missing had he produced a more realistic
landscape. Transformed, it is certainly a place worthy of marching in.
At that point we can summarize that advertisement designers as well as the press
and government organs all applied the same mechanisms and used the same mixed
toolbox for their imagery: an Oriental potpourri of images and fashion designs from
all over Asia and elsewhere, jigsawed together to create fantasy places with real–
world names that needed “civilizing.” But, since France was an old and major colonial
power — setting the international advertiser’s images apart from national press images
— the French newspaper needed to signify that France was present at the spectacle
and somehow even in charge by visualizing the nation’s purported dominance. It did
this through pure invention, by implanting in the image French legation guards following behind the Russian naval infantry troops who were marching through Seoul. The
large caption reads: “In Korea: French Legation Guard and Russians in a main street
of Seoul.” It makes no mention of the third group of military troops marching behind
the French whom the graphic artist dutifully included. Based on their uniforms, one
author identified them as American guards (Shin 1986: 87). Yet, their headwear looks
rather like the rounded-top military hat (chŏllip 戰笠) with a red wooden knob cinched
on top that late Chosŏn palace guards wore. Through simplistic but effective compositional gimmickry, the Russian troops are outnumbered by the French guards (who
truly had no military role in that war, as France and Germany had pledged neutrality)
and seem to have almost entirely marched out of the picture plane. All major French
194
Modular Spectacle
presses and individual journalists, in fact, were soon after induced to report positively
about the Russian war efforts, because it was mostly France that financed the Russian
forces with huge loans, big chunks of which ended up at Krupp and other major German steelmakers and arms manufacturers. When the Japanese were victorious in the
first important battle, that of Port Arthur, Prussian Kaiser Wilhelm II was even astute
and business-minded enough to congratulate both the winning Japanese general Nogi
Maresuke 乃木希典 as well as the losing Russian general Anatoly Stessel, by presenting them with a Pour le Mérite order (details in Reventlow 1906, 2: 468–470).
From an art historical viewpoint, what is especially intriguing is the discrepancy
between the colonizers’ modern scientific teachings and their actual daily practice of
visualizing colonialism. Enlightenment, modernity, and modern science are said to
have brought about colonialism. When it comes to the techniques of visualizing the
pre-colonial and colonial Other, though, the beholder confronts neither Cartesian
perspectivalist tradition, with its visual hierarchy and mathematically calculated proportions (an expression of universalist assumptions and a scientific world view), nor
modernist disruption or multi-perspective techniques (as developed by Paul Signac,
Jean Metzinger, and later Picasso and Braque). Interestingly, the world view of the
Enlightenment, science, and the modern world system that colonizers and their
agencies propagated and foisted upon the colonies was visualized utilizing technical
means that do not fall into any of the categories of an enlightened world. Martin Jay,
in his refreshing discussion of Cartesian perspectivalism, may give the most convincing explanation for the surprisingly non-Cartesian and non-academic colonialist
imagery in his insight that “the scopic regime of modernity may best be understood
as a contested terrain, rather than a harmoniously integrated complex of visual theories
and practices” (Jay 1988: 4). Modulating images the way these Liebig cards and illustrated magazine covers do, by merging symbols, ethnicities, costumes, and customs,
reveals a pragmatic — if not street-smart — approach that does not neatly fit into any
philosophical world view of that time. Much of this reminds us of the woodcuts of
Dürer’s teacher Michael Wolgemut in Schedel’s Nuremberg Chronicle of 1493, from
the time of Columbus, the beginning of the age of colonialism, when the different,
culturally and visually diverse medieval cityscapes of Damascus, Milan, Ferrara, and
Mantua were all represented by the same familiar image of the artist’s hometown, just
bearing different captions — applying a technique of “adapted stereotype” to familiarize and utilize the Other (see Gombrich 1960: 68–69). As the visual realm of the
Liebig cards (figs. 1 a–f, 13, and 14) and the cover design (fig. 20) of the French
newspaper supplement demonstrate, in daily practice the colonizer deployed hardly
any of the advanced sciences and enlightened artistic innovations taught in his own
institutions. At the core colonizers themselves, whether European or Japanese, maintained no more than just a narrow lead in the modernization race and, like the colonized, were still just embarking on the long and never completed modernity project.
195
Frank Hoffmann
References
1873
1894
1894
1901
1901
“Die Halbinsel Korea und die Koreaner” [The Korean Peninsula and the Koreans]. Globus:
Illustrirte Zeitschrift für Länder- und Völkerkunde 24, no. 9: 129–135, and no. 10: 145–152.
“Straßenleben in der Hauptstadt Koreas” [Street life in the capital of Korea]. Illustrirte
Zeitung 103, no. 2678: 476–478.
“La Chine et le Japon en Corée” [China and Japan in Korea]. L’Illustration 52, no. 2684 (4
August): 91–93.
“Divertissements populaires en Chine” [Popular entertainment in China]. L’Illustration 59,
no. 3046 (13 July): 24–25, and 32.
“How the Chinese Amuse Themselves.” The Sphere: An Illustrated Magazine for the Home
6, no. 80 (3 August): 127.
Braun, Louis, and Wilhelm Diez, comps.
1895? Zur Geschichte der Kostüme: 125 Bogen, enthaltend 500 Kostümbilder aus verschiedenen
Jahrhunderten nach Zeichnungen von Louis Braun, W. Diez, Ernst Fröhlich, J. Gehrts, C.
Häberlin, M. Heil, Andr. Müller, F. Rothbart, u.a. [The History of Costume: 125 sheets,
containing 500 images of costumes from different centuries after drawings by Louis Brown,
W. Diez, Ernst Fröhlich, J. Gehrts, C. Haberlin, M. Heil, Andr. Müller, F. Rothbart, et al].
Munich: Braun & Schneider.
Captain Marin (pseud.)
1894 “La guerre sino-japonaise” [The Sino-Japanese War]. Le monde illustré 38, no. 1967: 363–
366.
Césaire, Aimé
1950 Discours sur le colonialisme [Discourse on colonialism]. Paris: Réclame.
Ciarlo, David
2011 Advertising Empire: Race and Visual Culture in Imperial Germany. Harvard Historical
Studies 171. Cambridge: Harvard University Press.
2012 “Advertising and the Optics of Colonial Power at the Fin de Siècle.” Volker M. Langbehn,
ed., German Colonialism, Visual Culture, and Modern Memory. New York: Routledge, 37–
54.
Culin, Stewart
1895 Korean Games: With Notes on the Corresponding Games of China and Japan. Philadelphia:
University of Pennsylvania.
Ferrario, Jules [Giulio Ferrario]
1815–27 Le costume ancien et moderne [Ancient and modern costumes]. 14 tomes in 17 vols.
Milan: de l’Imprimerie de l’Editeur. [Note: An Italian edition was simultaneously published
under the title Il costume antico e moderno.]
Gombrich, E.H.
1960 Art and Illusion: A Study in the Psychology of Pictorial Representation. New York:
Pantheon Books.
Hagen, A.
1904 “Un voyage en Corée” [A trip to Korea]. Le Tour du monde, n.s., 10, no. 12: 133–144, and
no. 13: 145–156.
Hall, Basil
1818 Account of a Voyage of Discovery to the West Coast of Corea, and the Great Loo-Choo
Island. London: John Murray.
196
Modular Spectacle
Hamilton, Angus
1904 Korea: Das Land des Morgenrots [Korea: The land of the morning calm]. Leipzig: Spamer.
Hildebrandt, Eduard, and Ernst Kossak
1876 Professor Eduard Hildebrandt’s Reise um die Erde: Nach seinen Tagebüchern und
mündlichen Berichten erzählt [Professor Eduard Hildebrandt’s voyage around the world:
Narrated after his diaries and oral reports]. 5th ed. 3 vols. Berlin: Otto Janke.
Jay, Martin
1988 “Scopic Regimes of Modernity.” Hal Foster, ed., Vision and Visuality. Dia Art Foundation
Discussions in Contemporary Culture 2. Seattle: Bay Press, 3–23.
Kim Kwang-Joong, ed.
2003 Seoul, Twentieth Century: Growth & Change of the Last 100 Years. Seoul: Seoul Development Institute.
Lebeck, Robert, ed.
1980 Liebig’s Sammelkarten: Eine Auswahl von 166 Bildern [Liebig’s trading cards: A selection
of 166 images]. With an afterword by Gerhard Kaufmann. Dortmund: Harenberg Kommunikation.
Lorenz, Detlev
1980 Liebigbilder: Große Welt in Kleinformat [Liebig’s trading cards: Big wide world in
miniature]. Kleine Schriften der Freunde des Museums für Deutsche Volkskunde 3. Berlin:
Verein der Freunde des Museums für Deutsche Volkskunde.
2000 Reklamekunst um 1900: Künstlerlexikon für Sammelbilder [Advertising arts around 1900:
Encyclopedia of Trading Card Artists]. Berlin: Dietrich Reimer.
Matignon, J.-J.
1903 L’orient lointain: Chine, Corée, Mongolie, Japon [The Far East: China, Korea, Mongolia,
Japan]. Lyon: A. Storck.
Naranch, Bradley D.
2005 “Inventing the Auslandsdeutsche: Emigration, Colonial Fantasy, and German National
Identity, 1848–71.” Eric Ames, Marcia Klotz, and Lora Wildenthal, eds., Germany’s
Colonial Pasts. Lincoln: University of Nebraska Press, 21–40.
Pai, Hyung Il
2015 “Gateway to Korea: Colonialism, Nationalism, and Reconstructing Ruins as Tourist Landmarks.” Journal of Indo-Pacific Archaeology 35: 15–25.
Racinet, A.
1876 Le costume historique [The historical costume]. 6 vols. Paris: Firmin-Didot.
1888 Geschichte des Kostüms in chronologischer Entwicklung [History of costume in chronological development]. Edited and transl. by Adolf Rosenberg. 5 vols. Berlin: Ernst
Wasmuth.
Reventlow, E. zu, with H. Döring
1905–06 Der Russisch-Japanische Krieg: Nebst einer Beschreibung von Japan, Korea, RussischAsien u. einer Geschichte dieser Länder [The Russo-Japanese War: With a description of
Japan, Korea, the Russian Far East, and a history of these countries]. 3 vols. Berlin: Internationaler Welt-Verlag.
Richards, Thomas
1990 The Commodity Culture of Victorian England: Advertising and Spectacle, 1851–1914.
Stanford: Stanford University Press.
197
Frank Hoffmann
Shin Yong-suk
1986 “Exposition: Les événements en Corée et en Extrême-Orient vus par les journalistes”
[Exhibit: The events in Korea and the Far East as seen by journalists]. Revue de Corée 18,
no. 2: 84–98.
Short, John Phillip
2004 “Colonialism and Society: Class and Region in the Popularization of Overseas Empire in
Germany, 1890–1914.” Unpublished PhD diss., Columbia University.
Siebold, Philipp Freiherr von
1897 Nippon: Archiv zur Beschreibung von Japan und dessen Neben- und Schutzländern jezo
mit den südlichen Kurilen, Sachalin, Korea und den Liukiu-Inseln [Nippon: Archive for
the description of Japan and its neighboring and protectorate countries, now with the
Southern Kuriles, Sakhalin, Korea, and the Ryūkyū Islands]. 2nd ed. 2 vols. Würzburg:
Leo Woerl.
Son, Min Suh
2008 “Electrifying Seoul and the Culture of Technology in Nineteenth Century Korea.” Unpublished PhD diss., University of California, Los Angeles.
Stettenheim, Julius
1904 Wippchens Russisch-Japanischer Krieg und andere Beiträge Wippchens zur Geschichte des
20. Jahrhunderts [Wippchen’s Russian-Japanese War, and other contributions by Wippchen
on the history of the 20th century]. Berlin: Demcker.
Vay, Péter [Monsignor Count Vay de Vaya and Luskod]
1906 Empires and Emperors of Russia, China, Korea, and Japan: Notes and Recollections by
Monsignor Count Vay de Vaya and Luskod. New York: E.P. Dutton.
Wade, Susan House
2009 “Representing Colonial Korea in Print and in Visual Imagery in England 1910–1939.”
Unpublished PhD diss., University of Brighton.
Wahlen, Auguste
1843–45 Mœurs, usages et costumes de tous les peuples du monde [Manners, customs, and
costumes of all peoples of the world]. 4 vols. Brussels: Libraire historique-artistique.
Zeller, Joachim
2008 Bilderschule der Herrenmenschen: Koloniale Reklamesammelbilder [Image education of
the master race: Colonial advertisement trading cards]. Berlin: Ch. Links.
2012 “Harmless Kolonialbiedermeier? Colonial and Exotic Trading Cards.” Volker M. Langbehn, ed., German Colonialism, Visual Culture, and Modern Memory. New York:
Routledge, 71–86.
Zuber, H.
1873 “Une expédition en Corée” [An expedition to Korea]. Le Tour du monde 25: 401–416.
198
3
Ultra-Right Modernism, Colonialism, and
a Korean Idol: Nolde’s Missionary
Frank HOFFMANN
(Fig. 1) Emil Nolde, The Missionary, 1912, oil on canvas, 79 x 65.5 cm. Private collection. © Nolde Stiftung Seebüll.
200
Ultra-Right Modernism, Colonialism, and a Korean Idol
Modernism was, on the
one hand, a protean
bundle of incoherent
cultural reactions to
late 19th century academic and historicist
traditions and, on the
other, a response to
the dramatic changes
wrought by the sociopolitical, scientific, and
technical developments
that came with modernity’s industrialization
and urbanization. Using
a social Darwinist
framework, modernism
conceptualized humankind, historical progress, and civilization
as biological mechanisms of survival and
extinction, while bolstering laissez-faire
capitalism and colonialism. The complicity
of modernism with social Darwinism and colonialism ― modernism
being an imperialist
project and a bastion of
aesthetic conservatism
― is well established.
However, in Germany
and Austria, and probably elsewhere in Central Europe, the role of
social Darwinism was
always hotly contested,
whereas in other na-
(Fig. 2) Village guardian post
(changsŭng) from Chemulp’o Port
(Inch’ŏn), wooden sculpture with
polychrome pigments, height
291 cm, late 19th century.
A donation from Moritz Schanz
in 1897. Collection and copyright
Ethnological Museum, National Museums of Berlin, Inv. No. I D 16399.
Photo: Dietrich Graf.
tions and locales, such
as the United States,
the social Darwinist
movement led directly
into Fordist economics,
with its streamlined
assembly-line production and the resulting
aesthetics that undermined the craftsmanship of workers. In
German-speaking countries, aesthetic movements associated with
the Enlightenment, and
later with social Darwinism, faced competition from late influences of the Sturm
und Drang movement
(which put intuition
and emotion before
rationalism), from German idealism (Fichte,
Hegel, Schelling), and
of course from romanticism. The values of
German idealism and
romanticism clashed
with those of the
Enlightenment and social Darwinism, and
that clash is seen in
modernist arts. This is
evident in the work of
Emil Nolde (1867–
1956) who was clearly
the most popular figure
in the history of German expressionism,
201
Frank Hoffmann
which again initiated the modernist breakthrough in Germany and became a longlasting style.
Although Nolde’s association with Korea was only brief, his very highly acclaimed, influential, and exceptional 1912 painting The Missionary (fig. 1), prominently depicts a Korean idol (fig. 2). While the East looked to Wilhelmine Germany
as a supposedly completely enlightened, military and educationally potent, perfectly
modern nation-state, the primitivist aesthetic adopted by Nolde and other German
expressionists transformed how Germans saw the East. Tainted as backward and as
mired in a state of “Oriental stagnation,” what had formerly appeared to be “[t]he
‘primitivism’ of the East had become a positive virtue, and the Orient no longer
seemed weak or weird. It was now the West that was degenerate and idolatrous,
abandoned by God and the Weltgeist” (Marchand 2001: 472).
Cosmopolitan Ultra-Right to Ultra-Right National
The early expressionist who spent summers with his wife Ada in a small farmhouse
on the German–Danish border and winters frequently in Berlin, Emil Nolde is today
internationally recognized mainly for his
energetic brushwork
and powerfully expressive use of vibrant
colors, as seen in his
immensely popular oil
painting Candle Dancers, reproductions of
which can be found on
the covers of countless
books (fig. 3). Like a
large segment of German modernists, he
responded to industrialization, urbanization,
and the overpowering
new sciences from
what I would, retrospectively, call a cosmopolitan ultra-right
position, which developed for him and many (Fig. 3) Book cover with Nolde’s popular oil painting Candle Dancers of 1912;
others over the course cover of a 1973 exhibition catalog at the Kunsthalle in Cologne.
202
Ultra-Right Modernism, Colonialism, and a Korean Idol
of the 1920s and early 1930s into
an ultra-right nationalist position.
It was the extremes that set the
agenda in the early modern age.
Thus, romanticism, reform, revolution, and ultra-right agendas
often coexisted. Richard Wagner,
later to be Nietzsche and Hitler’s
favorite composer, a virulent antiSemite like so many of his day,
for instance, was at the same time
a close friend of Bakunin, the
anarchist, and was active in making hand grenades for the revolutionaries of the May Uprising in
Dresden, which was part of the
German Revolutions of 1848–49.
Wagner’s concept of the Gesamtkunstwerk (total artwork) — an aspiration to create a perfect society
where the work of art and man
would harmonize, as he believed
they had in ancient times — influenced most modernist artists
around the turn of the century.
The whole Lebensreform (life
reform) movement, the various
arts and crafts movements, the
expressionist group Die Brücke
(The Bridge), later the Bauhaus,
and many others were all greatly
concerned with creating or, in
their understanding, re-creating,
an environment that ensured that
all the arts could come together to
form the Gesamtkunstwerk, the
perfect society. Many of these
romantic modernists thus saw
themselves as quasi-priests and
craftsmen rather than as artists.
(Fig. 4) Mary Wigman, “priestess of high dance,” performs the
Witch Dance (version I), 1914.
Photo: Hugo Erfurt. © Mary Wigman Archive at the Academy
of Arts, Berlin.
203
Frank Hoffmann
Likewise, the modernist dancer Mary Wigman talked about her former teacher
Rudolf von Laban as a magician and priest of an unknown religion, and referred to
herself as a priestess of high dance and a missionary of her own new religion. Theo
van Doesburg, the Dutch De Stijl artist who was later active in Weimar, saw the artist
as a messianic figure, a priest-artist. Johannes Itten, a Swiss expressionist painter and
core member of the Bauhaus faculty, was a self-described lonely romantic warrior
who went so far as to dress as a priest. His artist-as-high-priest vision later clashed
with the enlightened artist-engineer-and-mass-production-manager concept that
Walter Gropius embodied.
Like his competitors Ernst Ludwig Kirchner, Max Pechstein, and many other
expressionists, Nolde had a highly idealized and romantic concept of primitivism, the
primeval man, the noble savage, whose uncorrupted culture he wanted to portray in
an atavistic order to convey a strong, renewed spirituality. Nolde desired to produce
artwork in a new formal style that would draw upon Grünewald and Dürer through
sentiment and creative power. This romantic search for a unity with nature marked a
German identity crisis nourished by the awareness of a lack of such vivid national
traditions found in France and Great Britain. After the Thirty Years’ War (1618–
1648), avoiding further religious and political confrontations and stopping to paint in
either a Catholic fashion or a Protestant style, artists’ orientations had moved toward
classical Greece, Rome, and, more recently, Paris. By the fin de siècle, any relation to
Dürer had been long cut off (cf. Belting 1997: 15–16). Nolde’s paintings and drawings
during this period constituted both an attempt to overcome late 19th century cultural
pessimism — to escape mediocre academic plaster-cast-classicism and naturalistic
representation — and a romantic revolt against a modernizing, mechanizing, and
rationalizing society. For him and other ultra-right, reactionary modernist artists such
as Mary Wigman, who along with Nolde incorporated tribal motifs, race did not play
any role whatsoever. (It was Nolde, by the way, who in 1912 proposed and encouraged Wigman to meet her later teacher and then-boss Rudolf von Laban at his Monte
Verità Cooperative to study what would become Ausdruckstanz; see Wigman 1975:
55; see also fig. 4.) Their ideas about purity, authenticity, and originality, which were
certainly constructed atop an ethnic subtext, were nonetheless cosmopolitan and
internationalist in character. The reduction to a particular, constructed ethnicity of
the so-called “Nordic race” only came along years later, with Hitler’s movement and
rise to power.
It was not until the 1930s that Nolde’s incoherent political views on colonialism
and ethnic identity shifted to what by then had become a seemingly compulsory
racist perspective focused on “cultural decay.” He then also softened his intermittent
criticism of Japanese colonialism, downplaying Japan simply as a “hybrid culture”
that imitated the West. The clear disapproval of social Darwinist models, however,
continues in his writings during the Third Reich. Here in a quote from the third
204
Ultra-Right Modernism, Colonialism, and a Korean Idol
volume of his memoirs, finished in 1936 but published almost three decades later, he
refers to Herbert Spencer’s social Darwinist phrase “might makes right” (meaning
much the same thing as “survival of the fittest,” also coined by Spencer):
‘Might makes right’, how it exists as the law of nature in animal and plant life
— for us humans, with our animal welfare organizations, the humanist
teachings and the Christian faith, it is love that will be comforting, if it can be
comforting. One thing is certain: we white Europeans are the source of
misfortune for the colored peoples — and the Japanese loyally follow our
tracks. (Nolde 1965: 58)
We may thus understand the German romantic and cosmopolitan (later nationalist) ultra-right as a modernist cultural movement and ideology (which, ironically
enough, is partially based on anti-modern tendencies), where idealism and romanticism compete and coexist with notions of social Darwinism. This explains perfectly
how a modernist like Leni Riefenstahl, a dancer, actress, artist, filmmaker, and Nazi
propagandist, who claimed to never have been a Nazi, could years after World War II
continue with her work where she had ideologically and thematically left off in the
early 1930s. She photographed the Nuba tribes in northeastern Africa, documenting
the stunningly beautiful bodies and culture of “primeval people” with their painted
faces and tattooed bodies — a largely yet-to-be corrupted culture, in her view. The
continuation of these idealist and romantic, cosmopolitan ultra-right, modernist no-
(Fig. 5) Germany’s very own noble savage hero and totem pole:
(a) cover image of Karl May’s 1904 edition of part III of Winnetou, the nude noble savage hero’s death and
ascension in a symbolist, homoerotic depiction, designed by Sascha Schneider, who was strongly influenced by
the Lebensreform (life reform) movement and anarcho-naturism (both advocated nudism, polyamorism,
vegetarianism, and outdoor recreation);
(b) a 1939 poster for the annual Karl May Festival in Rathen, Saxony, showing Winnetou with his German
“blood brother” (Blutsbruder) Old Shatterhand — the Nazis, of course, turned the story’s bad guys, the railroad
bosses who come to modernize and colonize Apache Indian territory, into Jews;
(c) a still shot from the 1965 joint Kraut–Spaghetti Western Winnetou III, showing Pierre Brice as Winnetou,
with a familiar looking totem pole in the background.
205
Frank Hoffmann
tions of supposedly uncorrupted culture were even tolerated later in communist East
Germany, as shown by the pseudo-underground, cult-like status of Karl May, a
late-19th century author who peopled his many popular novels with invented North
American Indian noble savage heroes (see fig. 5). The same can be said about the
strong stand of the nudist movement FKK — the last “K” stands for Kultur, meaning
“culture emphasizing practical efficiency and individual subordination to the state,”
as Merriam-Webster’s pointedly defines it. FKK, of course, was also a direct product
of the Lebensreform movement with its Gesamtkunstwerk Mensch.
References to the pre1945 expressionist movement became one of West
Germany’s few saving
graces, following on the
Nazi past. Beginning in
the late 1960s, for instance,
high school history textbooks included a reproduction of a 1932 etching
by A. Paul Weber (see fig.
6). That print, an expressionist caricature, titled A
German Disaster (Deutsches Verhängnis), is today one of Weber’s most
widely known works. It (Fig. 6) Historiographical appropriation of an image: a page with A. Paul
shows a mindless crowd Weber’s 1932 caricature A German Disaster (Deutsches Verhängnis) in
the 2005 German school textbook Geschichte und Geschehen [History
that marches under Nazi and events] (Ernst Klett Schulbuchverlag), originally meant to criticize
flags to its own mass Hitler as being insufficiently radical from an ultra-right position, now
being utilized to represent anti-fascist resistance of German artists.
grave, a huge coffin in the
ground that is also decorated with a swastika — a self-explanatory, polemic image, or so it would seem. Such
an image encouraged a whole generation of German youth to distance themselves
from the beliefs and actions of their parents’ generation, with their often continuing,
barely-hidden Nazi ideologies, and to see that there had also been “others” who had
resisted. A. Paul Weber books appeared with increasing frequency in plenty of student and used bookstores, usually ensouled with countless herbal tea stains and the
aroma of weed, along with paperbacks promising alternative orgasms and the like.
There were the many volumes of D.T. Suzuki on Zen Buddhism, works by Carlos
Castaneda, Karin Struck, and Erich Fried’s anti-Vietnam War lyrics, and peppered
with Luise Rinser’s brand new North Korea diaries praising Chairman Kim. The
206
Ultra-Right Modernism, Colonialism, and a Korean Idol
Elefanten Press editions of Weber would occasionally even show up many years later
at Cody’s on Telegraph Ave in Berkeley, as I recall. But these books and ideas all disappeared as they faded into obscurity, and even Cody’s itself vanished.
Weber’s caricature had originally appeared in a booklet with an essay by Ernst
Niekisch and was published by their Widerstands-Verlag, which translates as
“Resistance Publisher.” It turns out to be “resistance” from an unexpected, ultranationalist, right-wing position — that is, right of Hitler. Indeed, Niekisch’s text and
A. Paul Weber’s illustrations criticized Hitler for not being radical enough. The textbook hero and devoted anti-Semite, Weber, went to jail for his resistance to Hitler
from the right, although he was later publicly praised by the regime for his antiBritish caricatures. Numerous other “alternative” figures of the 1960s and 70s proved
elusive as well: D.T. Suzuki had once enthusiastically supported Japanese militarism
and expansionism and Japanese forms of racial fascism; and writer Luise Rinser,
another NS prison inmate, first honed her writing skills as an ambitious Führerfollower, even denouncing her Jewish boss to get his job.
Emil Nolde, who had always been more popular than Weber and who had played
a far more important role in the history of modernist painting in Germany, succeeded
after World War II just like Weber in walking that thin tightrope of hypocrisy and
self-exculpation to install himself as an “inner emigration” artist (as opposed to
actual exiles such as Oskar Kokoschka, George Grosz, or John Heartfield). Amazingly enough, the myth of Nolde’s passive resistance (see Nolde 1967a) continued to
work after Nolde’s death and was only dismantled in the 1980s. Only very few art
historians, such as Leopold Ettlinger, suggested early on that “the historian should
consider Nolde’s re-nazification rather than his de-nazification” (Ettlinger 1968: 200).
Third Reich Propaganda Minister Goebbels had been a great admirer of the
expressionists, especially Nolde, and in 1933 he decorated his new official residence
in Berlin with watercolors by the artist. Had it been up to Goebbels, Albert Speer,
and other leading Nazis, and had Goebbels not to compete with Alfred Rosenberg on
this issue and follow Hitler’s taste for an anti-intellectual and anti-elitist variant of
modernity intermixed with his classical and monumental fables (only clearly expressed to the public in 1937), German expressionism would, no doubt, have become
the National Socialist’s designated official style in the arts. Instead it was being
shunned in the Degenerate Art (Entartete Kunst) exhibition (see figs. 16 and 17).
Even after that essential cut in 1937, as Gregory Maertz’ findings have shown,
expressionism and other modernist styles continued to be practiced until the very end
of the Third Reich on a far wider scale than the bulk of postwar studies lead us to
believe (for a brief overview, see Maertz 2008). The fuzzy relationship between party
propaganda and cultural practice can certainly be explained by the fact that modernism has never been the real issue at stake: the Nazis were not anti-modernists launching an “attack on modern art,” as a recent exhibition in New York had it (Peters
207
Frank Hoffmann
2014). In Hitler’s mind it was no more than an issue of healthy vs. diseased (or “degenerated”). The stylized, masklike faces drawn by a Schmidt-Rottluff and Nolde’s
South Sea cannibals were irritating and depicted what appeared to be mentally sick
or unhealthy humans (which, of course, expressionists sometimes portrayed).
Despite the immense fondness for Nolde in the establishment, which continued
after 1945 (Helmut Schmidt once designated his office in the Federal Chancellery in
Bonn the “Nolde Room”), the popular reception of the artist has shifted. The emphasis
is now on Nolde’s attempted collaboration with the Nazis, on his “disgustingly hypocritical and self-righteous” and “dishonorable snake-like character” (Nagelweihler
2014). As this sort of moralizing criticism demonstrates, the post-1945 democratic
halo that prewar modernist artists and even styles were ex post facto assigned during
the Cold War years, the era of high modernism, still shines on and informs the reception process today. Hidden political agendas that began to surface in the past decades,
as with Nolde, have led to the replacement of some of modernism’s iconic heroes,
just the perception of “classical modernism” itself has hardly changed. But we can
apply other and alternative interpretative layers. While German art historians did
much of the groundwork, the more theoretical insights that put Nolde into a context
that transcends moral evaluations of the sort just quoted often came from scholars in
the United States. Art historian Jill Lloyd, German studies scholar Russell Berman,
and historian Andrew Zimmerman have discussed Nolde in the realm of romantic
modernism, Wilhelmine colonialism, as well as Weimar and fascist modernity.
Nolde’s stand towards colonialism and the German expressionists’ adaptations of
motifs from “exotic” countries is exemplified through the analysis of the making and
reception of The Missionary. In the third volume of his poorly written memoirs
Nolde begins the short description of his and his wife Ada’s brief trip through Korea
in October 1913 with the sentence: “Korea had till now been an inexplicable, distant
term” (Nolde 1965: 30). Yet, Nolde had already encountered Korean objects during
his visits to the Berlin Ethnological Museum (Museum für Völkerkunde) in the winter
of 1911–12. As mentioned earlier, one of these Korean objects is prominently depicted in the artist’s famous oil painting The Missionary of 1912. Like his fellow
Brücke and later Neue Secession (New Secession) artists — Ernst Ludwig Kirchner,
Max Pechstein, Karl Schmidt-Rottluff, Erich Heckel, and Otto Mueller in Dresden
and Berlin — Nolde was highly interested in anything “primeval.” He praised Paul
Gauguin and his Martinique and Tahiti paintings, was interested in African sculpture
and masks, and the like. He and some of his colleagues visited either the Dresden or
the Berlin Ethnological Museum for inspiration, mostly to sketch African or Oceanian and Polynesian sculptures. We thus see “savage” nudes by Schmidt-Rottluff and
Heckel, or, in a European variant, a series of gypsy lovers in erotic poses, depicting
an ethnic group that had supposedly kept some of its primeval shamanic beliefs and
practices, painted by Mueller (who had himself joined a band of Romani).
208
Ultra-Right Modernism, Colonialism, and a Korean Idol
(Fig. 7) Title page and frontispiece with a 1902 photo of the artist and his wife Ada in the second volume of
Emil Nolde’s ideologically charged autobiography, Jahre der Kämpfe [Years of struggle], Berlin 1934.
Two full decades elapsed between the time Nolde painted The Missionary and the
takeover by the Nazis, and thus we should not fall into the trap of adhering to
Nolde’s later interpretation of himself and his early work as National Socialist. “Nazi
Emil” (as Karl Hofer, his expressionist-painter colleague preferred to call him) had
published the second volume of his autobiography in 1934, containing a number of
repulsive racist outbursts and a reinterpretation of his own work as a political conformist. Some parts sound like indirect quotes from Hitler’s Mein Kampf [My
struggle], and Nolde’s choice of title, Jahre der Kämpfe [Years of struggle] (see fig.
7), seems no coincidence, either. (The postwar edition released in 1957 was largely
purged of its most offensive racist content.) The literature on Nolde has unanimously
interpreted the 1934 volume and some letters from the same period as an attempt to
distance himself from any sort of prior fascination with exotic art for its own sake.
Indeed, that is how it reads when, in 1934, he refers to his trip in 1913–14: “My
many watercolors and the paintings [produced during the journey] were artistically
not influenced by exotic manners of creation” — and thus his works, especially his
small woodcarvings, “remained in sentiment and expression as home-bred as old
Nordic-German sculptures.” He goes on: “The absolute, pure, strong was my joy
wherever I found it, from the most primitive, primordial and folk art to the most
sublime portrayal of greatest beauty. Hybrids I never liked, regardless of whether
209
Frank Hoffmann
Chinese–Greek, exotic–Aryan, Japanese–European or French–German. All that is
crude mongrel culture (Kulturvermanschung)” (Nolde 1934: 177–178). One wonders
how, if at all, this ridicule connects in any way with the works the artist completed
during his journey two decades earlier, or with those he completed after visits to the
Berlin Ethnological Museum.
The Korean Idol
The retrospective show ‘Die Brücke’ and Berlin: 100 Years of Expressionism in 2005
at Mies van der Rohe’s Neue Nationalgalerie in Berlin presented Nolde’s Missionary
side-by-side with the three artifacts from the Ethnological Museum collection that
served as models for the objects in that oil painting. These include a wooden Korean
village guardian (changsŭng 長栍, 長丞, sometimes 長承) of the late 19th century, a
wooden sculpture with an impressive height of almost three meters (fig. 2); a dance
mask of the Bongo in southern Sudan, northeast Africa (Ethnological Museum Berlin,
inv. no. III A 774), which in the painting seems to be hanging high in the middle on
what could be a yellowish wall; and there is a small sculpture of the Yoruba from
Nigeria depicting a mother carrying her child in a blue-white cloth on her back. Like
the Bongo dance mask, that Yoruba sculpture follows a generic form of depiction
that is not only readily accessible in African souvenir shops catering to foreign tourists
today, but had already been canonized and serialized before the era of colonialism;
the museum in Berlin has various versions of it, usually no more than 35 cm in
height and mostly manufactured in clay or wood (see inv. nos. VIII A 11463, III C
7636, and III C 27073). The same is true for the changsŭng, the Korean statues of
village guardian spirits, the underlings of the village mountain spirit (sansin 山神),
which went through a canonization and group manufacturing process informed by set
community rules and regulated by rites, far removed from any individual artistic outbursts (as the expressionists saw it).
The changsŭng were almost completely eradicated during the Park Chung Hee regime’s New Village Movement (saemaŭl undong) in the 1970s, only to be reconstructed later in some fabricated “folk village” theme parks and, until the 1980s, were
generally considered something modern society should be ashamed of, something
backward. The cultural propaganda of a rapidly developing South Korean society left
little place for “low culture” (as opposed to yangban and court culture, or modern
Western culture) — i.e. the realm of shamanism, geomancy, and folk beliefs in
general. Postwar views in liberated Korea were thus a perfect adaptation and mirror
of missionary and Japanese colonialist perspectives on Korean culture. Today, we
can see the changsŭng returning as an object of nostalgia, “consumable tradition” as
Laurel Kendall calls it (see Kendall 2011), as colorful props at the entrances of
galleries and exclusive restaurants or the parking lots of local Korean food stores,
with politically correct Han’gŭl inscriptions and facial expressions resembling those
210
Ultra-Right Modernism, Colonialism, and a Korean Idol
of characters in Tchaikovsky’s Nutcracker, or 1950s American cartoons, or faces on
totem poles (“Marterpfähle”) from one of the Winnetou movies.
In 1980, folklore Professor Kim T’ae-gon 金泰坤 observed one of Korea’s last
traditional changsŭng rituals in a small, somewhat remote hillside village near
Ch’ŏngju (Kim 1983). Six male changsŭng sculptures, named “Great General under
Heaven” (Ch’ŏnha taejanggŭn 天下大將軍), and six female village guardians, titled
“Female General under Ground” (Chiha yŏjanggŭn 地下女將軍), stood face-to-face
on both sides of the road at the village entrance 50-meters apart. The male and the
female guardian deities were made of the same tree trunk; the lower part was used
for the male and the upper part for the female figures. The changsŭng festivals were
triennial rituals, performed for the year’s first full moon in years when a leap month
is added. It was during this ritual that a new pair of male and female poles were
added to the existing
ones, sometimes replacing the oldest
ones. As with all
rituals internationally,
various officiators
were involved: a festival chief, a prayer
reader, and others.
The villagers elected
these officiators a
week before the festivities according to
the latter’s merits
and abilities. Construction on the new
guardian figures did
not begin until the
morning of the festival. The entire village participated in
(Fig. 8) Country-side people paying tribute in front of village guardian posts
(changsŭng) in the early 1900s in the vicinity of Seoul. In the 1910s Keystone
their creation, with
View Company, Meadville, Pa., distributed this image as 3D stereoview slides,
each person having
No. 14089, entitled Natives Praying to Wooden Devils, Chosen (Korea), with an
explanatory text that begins like an early King Kong film script:
specific tasks accord»These hideous wayside idols, with their fierce eyes, pointed teeth and bestial
ing to his or her age,
faces are objects of terror to the ignorant and illiterate Korean. He believes
them to be malignant demons who will bring upon him misfortune of every
gender, moral standkind, who will lay him low with disease, cause his crops to fail, his cattle to
ing, and skill. The
die, who will rend and destroy him, unless by prayer and supplication he can
men who did the acinduce them to grant mercy. (...) Theirs is a religion of fear. ...«
211
Frank Hoffmann
tual carving purified themselves over the preceding days (by abstaining from conjugal activity and loud talk, etc.).
There were also rules regarding exactly how the work had to be done, which parts
had to be carved first and which later, what tools were to be used, and so forth. And,
in typical Korean fashion, a percussion troupe performed after the work was finished,
which the villagers participated in as well. This, too, followed certain clearly defined
patterns and rules, as with every ritual. This ritual — though virtually extinct by 1980
— was, of course, neither static nor centralized, as rituals generally are in Christian
churches, for instance. Thus there were many regional variations. The male changsŭng in Berlin that Nolde painted, for example, includes the additional characters
“cheil 第一,” a non-standard variation, as part of its name, “Greatest General under
Heaven” (Ch’ŏnha cheil taejanggŭn 天下第一大將軍), inscribed on his legs (instead of
on the entire space of what is designated as the chest, belly, and legs, as would be
usual). Even more uncommon, the Berlin prototype for Nolde’s Missionary holds a
roll of paper in his hands, which the artist spotted and utilized immediately.
One of the figures in the above historic photo (fig. 8) is also a little unusual, in
that the name “Female Sangwŏn General” (Sangwŏn yŏjanggŭn 上 元 女 將 軍 ) is
carved into it. Sangwŏn (Chin. shangyuan) is, according to the lunisolar calendar, the
name of the 15th day of the first month, according to Taoist beliefs the day to
worship the Lord of Heaven and the day after the changsŭng rite is performed (a performance that is actually done at night leading directly into Sangwŏn day). In other
regions there are even greater variations. On Cheju Island, for example, there are six
different types of guardians made of stone instead of wood, each of them with a
specific and clearly defined function for the community (in one case, serving as a
kind of signal-post indicating whether guests are welcome at any given time). Kim’s
account of the rite, possibly as a direct response to the early 1980s Minjung Cultural
Movement or as a reaction to colonial-period Japanese studies, makes villages sound
as if they were egalitarian communities governed by grassroots democracy. Other
research informs us that Korean village communities were no less rigid or hierarchical than Catholic mountain villages in Bavaria, or Protestant ones in northern
Germany.
Although Nolde considered Korea a high culture (Kulturvolk, not Naturvolk), the
“devil post” was seen as a direct product of blood and soil, and belonged, like the
other two objects in his Missionary painting, to folk culture, to the Ursprüngliche,
the unadulterated and unspoiled. Moreover, E. Taylor Atkins points out in his book
Primitive Selves, that the many changsŭng during colonial times “not only confirmed
stereotypes of superstitious Koreans, but that they may also have reinforced a mental
association of Koreans with primitive cultures elsewhere in the world” (Atkins 2010:
84–85). Both Kirchner and Nolde had looked for “absolute originality” in the idols,
masks, and other works of “the primeval” and “exotic” cultures — made by crafts-
212
Ultra-Right Modernism, Colonialism, and a Korean Idol
men who did not follow any set rules. Yet, as we just discussed, the making of the
idols followed strict sets of rules, and if the particular village guardian Nolde used as
a model was “original” or even Korean-made is another question to be discussed.
Assembling The Missionary
Juxtaposing non-Western sculptures and other objects from various cultures and
merging them into one and the same still life was something Nolde did extensively
from about 1911 onward. The juxtaposition of cultural background created a grotesque effect in the arrangements that Nolde aimed to create. As with The Missionary,
during this period he always worked from his museum drawings while composing
still life oil paintings. Almost 200 of these sketches have survived.
(Fig. 9) Three of Nolde’s drawings from the Ethnological Museum in Berlin, 1911/12. Drawings of (a) the Korean
village guardian (see fig. 2), (b) a wooden Yoruba sculpture of a mother and child from Nigeria, (c) a wooden
dance mask from the Bongo in Northeast Africa. Collection and copyright Nolde Stiftung Seebüll.
The quality of the drawings from his visits to the museum varies, as we can see
(e.g. fig. 9). His drawings of both the Korean changsŭng and the Yoruba mother–
child sculptures are colored, though important details, such as the seven Chinese
characters on the guardian’s body that would have immediately identified his geographic and cultural origin as Far Eastern, are missing, and thus are likewise missing
from the oil painting. I would therefore suggest that we disregard the mantra-like
reiterations in contemporary descriptions of the painting claiming that The Missionary shows a religious idol from an Asian high culture facing a black African woman
(with an African mask dangling between them). The idol is then interpreted as Asia
(if not Korea) representing the foreign and the colonizer, just as a European figure
would have. This reading is unnecessarily complicated and highly unlikely, given
that only Nolde knew what his model was, and the omission of Chinese characters
deprives viewers of the most basic visual information to determine the identity of the
figure as East Asian, except for those who might have seen a changsŭng in a museum
213
Frank Hoffmann
or in Korea. Quite the contrary, the figures’ firebrick-red to brown facial colors
correspond perfectly, which is also why, even today, many misinformed exhibition
reviewers still refer to the village guardian figure as a depiction of a “man wearing a
mask” — which is indeed the impression one might have. The Bongo dance mask is
unlike the first two objects but like many of Nolde’s other sketches, which are drawn
with only a few strokes and not colored. Then again, the lack of color can be
understood to be true to the monochrome character of the actual wooden mask,
which is not painted.
To summarize, these three sketches are relatively true and realistic renderings of
the actual objects — appropriations that the artist then recontextualized in his oil
painting. However, they would not qualify as scientific illustrations of the sort that
ethnographers or archaeologists produced at the time these sketches were done (when
drawing was increasingly replaced by photography). Nolde’s sketches lacked the
detail for such use, and such important details as omitting the Chinese inscription and
changing the body color from black to green would be unacceptable, as would his
enlarging the guardian figure’s pupils, thickening the streaks in his beard, which in
the actual sculpture are made of horsehair, or elongating the face by coloring part of
the figure’s hat (as it shows in the sculpture) in firebrick-red face color, in order to
emphasize the face and accentuate its gruesome expression. Similarly, Nolde shrunk
the big jar the Yoruba mother holds to a smaller bottle, obviously to draw more
attention to her big, pointy breasts and immense nipples.
In general, the style of all these sketches reminds us of children’s drawings —
and Nolde may indeed have associated Naturvölker (“the primitives”) and what he
considered ursprüngliche Kultur (such as shamanism in Korea) with the innocence
and ingenuity of children. Thus he may have emulated the drawing style of children
in an attempt to use an ingenuous style for what he conceived to be ingenuous
artwork. Now, when we take the next step, from these drawings to the oil painting,
we notice further artistic changes: all figures are resized, so that the three-meter-tall
guardian can interact with the 35-cm-small mother-with-child figure; the Korean
guardian suddenly has two legs, and the coloring is now much closer to the sculpture
(though not the details); the Bongo mask is now colored, a complete invention, with
black teeth and white facial color and pinkish cheeks, and transformed into a hanging
mask, like many European masks — and indeed it seems to hang behind the missionary-turned-guardian and the African woman with her child on a yellowish wall. That
sense of spaciousness comes out through what now appear to be contours and shadows of the mask on the yellow wall, which otherwise would just appear to be an
undefined, colored background and not a physical wall.
Excepting the adjustments just discussed, Nolde introduces no major changes in
his depiction of the objects; he does not substantially “transform” or “deform” the
objects in his rendering. Unlike cubists and other expressionist painters, he basically
214
Ultra-Right Modernism, Colonialism, and a Korean Idol
moves relatively realistic depictions of three artifacts from Korea and Africa into the
same picture space, just adjusting their sizes and altering some details. Such a replacement of the usual plaster casts, vases, apples, and flowers with “exotic” objects
was new, was only seen from around 1910 onwards, and is found in the works of
other active or former Brücke artists as well. The dramatic, theatrical effect Nolde
produces here is due not so much to his adjustments to each of these artifacts, but to
the fact that he assembles them in one picture, and his arrangement of them within
that picture space makes it work. That alone is sufficient to create some grotesque
imagery, which applies to his entire series of works in the category “still life with
exotic figures.”
The Missionary’s Choreography and Anti-Colonialist Storyline
Nolde’s Missionary stands out in the painter’s oeuvre as his only work of art to
openly critique a sociopolitical and cultural-political issue: colonialism. It seems that
it was precisely the painting’s political criticism that made it such a success among
art critics and art historians in the 1920s and later, a time when Germany had lost its
own colonies — now inevitably creating the first postcolonial era within the confines
of a major Western power. This was an era when sociopolitical criticism had become
the currency of the day for Berlin’s avant-garde.
When an artist’s single work stands out significantly in one or another aspect
from his entire oeuvre, as in the case of The Missionary, we may raise our eyebrows
and take a second look. Mostly what makes The Missionary stand out is the work’s
title. In the artist’s personal catalog of his works it had been listed as Exotic Figures:
A European, a Mask, and a Clay Figurine (Exotische Figuren. Europäer Maske u.
Tonfigur). (The Yoruba sculpture, inv. no. VIII A 11463, is actually made of wood,
not clay, unless there was another similar clay figure in the collection that he sketched
and then got lost during the war.) Nolde changed that title in 1930 to The Missionary
(Der Missionar) in his list (see Urban 1987: entry no. 497; verified and corrected
with Nolde Stiftung: 30 July 2014). This fact has led to the widely accepted argument
that the artist would have wanted his painting to be understood in a more sociopolitical
way from around 1930 on (see, for example, Brugger et al. 2001: 32). And indeed,
the title is crucial, as it brings a storyline to the image, imbuing the composition of
the still life with vivid choreography, making it no longer “still” and almost forcing a
theatrical interpretation, transforming the beholder into a spectator of a drama of
social criticism. Our awareness of the title makes the scroll in the figure’s hands
appear to be bible scriptures, and the black Korean horsehair hat of married yangban
aristocrats, the kat, to be a wide-rimmed parson’s hat of a Western missionary.
As an aside: village guardians were often also carved and painted wearing a samo
紗帽 hat with flaps, as worn by high-ranking noble officers at court. In other words,
the guardian figures that were supposed to protect the villagers from misfortune and
215
Frank Hoffmann
spirits could be identified with a specific social class: the country’s leading upper
class. The “nativist” shaman beliefs and customs were by no means politically unintegrated into the state and its Neo-Confucian order, at least by the 19th century. On
the contrary, the syncretism of various religious beliefs and value systems so characteristic of Korea also led to eclectic styles in what is usually classified as folk art.
Shamanist rituals and objects thus incorporated everything from Taoist cosmology to
Neo-Confucian order and national war heroes, and beyond. Since the 1960s even the
spirit of General Douglas MacArthur found its way into the shamanist pantheon.
The Berlin changsŭng pole has several unusual features. As stated earlier, the “cheil”
characters (meaning “the first” or “the most important”) in the inscription are uncommon. Furthermore, compared to photos of other changsŭng in Korea from around the
turn of the century, or, for example, the six guardians the Grassi Museum in Leipzig
acquired in 1902 (fig. 10; cf. Redöhl 1913–14, and Kungnip Munhwajae Yŏn’guso
2013: 39, 647, and 650), the eyes and eyebrows are just painted, not carved. Also, in
place of the usual grotesque bulging eyes are appropriately-sized eyes with relatively
small eyeballs, which Nolde, with his unerring aesthetic instinct (and also perhaps
because he saw the
idols at the Grassi),
enlarged in his painting essentially to reenact the same reaction
guardian figures usually generate in onlookers. The stamped
white eyebrows, consisting of five small
circles in a line, are
just as unusual — and
Nolde again “corrected” those by rendering them as two horizontal black strokes.
The figure’s hands,
holding what might
be a traditional East
Asian script roll, although it looks more
like just a rolled sheet
(Fig. 10) Six changsŭng in a 1913 photo at the Grassi Museum in Leipzig,
of paper, painted on
acquired in 1902 with around 1,250 other Korean objects from the art
what would be the
dealer H. Saenger in Hamburg, who specialized in the East Asian art trade.
216
Ultra-Right Modernism, Colonialism, and a Korean Idol
chest of the figure in the sculpture, also appears to be unique — even sensational, as
it seems very hard to explain, and no similar cases have been documented. We might
well speculate one possibility: this figure might once have stood on a path to a Buddhist temple or monastery (for an example, see Chōsen Sōtokufu 1933: 5573), and the
paper would thus symbolize Buddhist scriptures. However, this is all guesswork.
Given the original title of his painting, Nolde may have had different information
about his model than we have today, for instance information even a simple label on
the artifact may have contained. The museum guides from that time, unfortunately,
do not provide any assistance in this. The last three editions of the official guide
before the war only briefly list the museum’s second, smaller changsŭng, and
correctly name it Korean Signpost (Koreanischer Wegweiser; 1908 ed.: 265; 1911
ed.: 249; and 1914 ed.: 238; cf. Han’guk Kukche Kyoryu Chaedan et al. 2011: 318–
321), while the earlier 1898 guide does not include any reference to either of the
guardian idols (1898 ed.: 197–199). It was Max von Brandt, the diplomat who orchestrated the German–Korean treaty of 1883, who donated that smaller signpost
figure in 1890. The taller one that Nolde painted was received seven years later from
Moritz Schanz, an industrialist with his own cotton mill who also worked in various
functions for the German Colonial Office (Reichskolonialamt), and who traveled to
Korea in June and July 1895 and again at the end of 1897. In the Korea chapter of his
travelogue, which contains exceptionally detailed descriptions of Korean housing,
clothing, and trading, he points to the over 4,200 Japanese inhabitants of the Japanese
settlement in Chemulp’o (see Schanz 1897: 215), where he purchased the sculpture,
and later emphasizes the lack of any Korean stores other than those for absolute basic
necessities. He writes: “‘Craft objects’ a tourist could buy are almost completely
absent in Korea” (Schanz 1897: 220). It is highly speculative, but given the “brand
new” condition of his changsŭng gift to the museum, the circumstances of his travel,
and his personality, I would suggest that he most likely acquired that idol not through
some illegal cloak-and-dagger operation in which village guardians were sawn down
at night (as may well have been the case with the Grassi pieces, given their condition), but rather through commissioning one to be made. Given all the unusual features discussed above combined with the general situation at the time, that piece may
well have been produced by Japanese craftsmen in Chemulp’o. In any case, it seems
to have been a special, custom-made souvenir for a special tourist — the exact opposite of what Nolde, with his fixation on “uncorrupted culture,” may have wanted to
believe.
The satirical storyline for the choreography of Emil Nolde’s Missionary that most
art historians agree on goes like this: the Western missionary whose gruesome mask
conveys his dishonesty, hiding his true face, his true intentions, lustfully gazes at the
African woman with bare breasts — breasts that were never sexualized in Korea or
Africa at that time but become sexualized objects through the artist’s rendering, the
217
Frank Hoffmann
modern exhibition, and the painting’s Western reading. The African mask, with its
square, roughly cut-out eyes and rectangular mouth, signifies primeval culture; and
its white base color with reddish pink cheeks (again, Nolde’s model mask was of
unpainted wood) signifies the blood and cult of primitive society. Together, this is
interpreted as a Western missionary who dominates and restrains a colonialized or
semi-colonialized black African woman from following her religious beliefs, thus
destroying her indigenous customs and practices, and those of all of the generations
to follow (which is signified by the infant who looks straight at the viewer). The
woman now seems instead to offer her services to the missionary, who has taken the
place of indigenous deities. This interpretation, based on a visual analysis and the
work’s title, can be supported by indirect textual evidence in several quotes from
Nolde relating to colonialism. The sharpest and most powerful of such quotes comes
from a letter to his old friend Hans Fehr. In March 1914, while in Kavieng, German
New Guinea, Nolde writes:
With touching devotion, to the best of his knowledge and with good intentions,
and with modest success at first, does the pious white man seek by missionary
means to weaken and to undermine the pagan customs, their self-confidence,
and the will of these primeval people (Urmenschen). He works with the
energy of a mild fanatic until one innocent victim after another docilely
submits to him. He sacrifices himself to death, dying a martyrs’ death, and
then, with apparent legality and harshness, the soldiers come in to avenge him.
The first big gate is hereby opened for adventurers, for dubious European
rabble (Europäergesindel) riddled with venereal diseases, and for the greedy
merchant. The colony has been developed! (Nolde 1967b: 98)
This anti-colonialist stance is mirrored in many more letters and publications of
Nolde, who also supported the Social Democratic Party of Germany (SPD) that opposed Kaiser Wilhelm II’s aggressive colonial policies.
The compiler and editor of the volume where the letter quoted above appeared
was Max Sauerlandt, a young museum director in Halle. After World War I he took
the same position at the Museum of Arts and Crafts in Hamburg. Sauerlandt was one
of the few important patrons and promoters of German expressionism before the war.
He bought The Missionary in 1914 for his private collection, but then still exhibited
it between South Sea sculptures at his museum in Halle.
It turns out that Sauerlandt was the first to use the title The Missionary in his
monograph on Nolde (see Sauerlandt 1921: 37, 83, and fig. 38 in the appendix). This
— very important heretofore overlooked — detail again very likely means that it was
not Nolde who promoted a politicized interpretation of his still life’s choreography,
but Max Sauerlandt, the liberal art historian, museum director and collector. Although the meaning that the title imposes upon the viewer perfectly expresses Nolde’s
views, no other of his mostly grotesque still lifes from the time have any such direct
218
Ultra-Right Modernism, Colonialism, and a Korean Idol
or hidden political messages; neither their titles nor their visual content convey such
allegorical interpretations elsewhere.
Colonial Expedition and Sojourn in Korea
Nolde’s major interest in “the primeval” and his inspirations from Korea and Korean
objects were indeed of a purely formal nature and limited to aesthetics. He was
fixated on formal aspects, looking for alien, fresh, exotic forms, colors, and patterns,
for new prototypes to use for his juxtaposition still lifes. Andrew Zimmerman (2006
and 2011) argued recently that Nolde did more than just present the people he
painted as aesthetic objects, that he actually contributed to the dissolution of the
German ethnologists’ binary concept of Naturvölker (the people without history,
culture, or art) and Kulturvölker (the people that have all that). He suggests that
Nolde as a painter and Emil Stephan as the author of a 1907 book on Südseekunst
[Art of the South Seas] are partially responsible for the dissolution of the art/ethnology binary because they accepted that the Naturvölker produced not just “decoration”
but “art,” that they actually have a history of artistic styles.
While the effect that Nolde and Stephan later had in the Weimar Republic may
have been as argued by Zimmerman, in Nolde’s case that influence should be understood rather as an ironic twist. I see no indication that “his [Nolde’s] interests also fit
with the new image of the colonized, including their artistic capabilities,” as Zimmerman asserts in his otherwise excellent analysis (2011: 13). To the contrary: there is
no evidence that the artist had any interest at all in the artistic capabilities and the
cultural development of either the Japanese colony Korea or in German New Guinea,
both of which he had visited. It is true that Nolde was not in any way interested in the
ethnographer’s approach of “dissecting” the Naturvölker, as it was a tool of positivism, the rationalization and mechanization of the world, and of colonialism — all of
which he of course opposed. He was, after all, mostly guided by idealist and romanticist notions. Although he highly esteemed Karl Ernst Osthaus and his Folkwang
Museum (we will soon come to that), he simultaneously objected to Osthaus and
Sauerlandt’s practice of presenting primitivist objects together with his own modernist paintings (see his letter to Sauerlandt, dated 19 May 1930, quoted in Brugger et al.
2001: 32–33; also see fig. 15). But he still accepted it mostly because it generated
publicity for his works, not because he understood such “artifacts” as art or had any
interest in the artistic capabilities of so-called “primitive” peoples. That idea as such
does not appear anywhere in his writings, and he did comment on almost everything.
Nolde was very impressed with Wilhelm Worringer’s dissertation “Abstraktion
und Einfühlung” [Abstraction and empathy] of 1907, the same year Picasso had
painted his Les Demoiselles d’Avignon — both of which constituted a crucial point
of departure for modern art. As a published book the work had then quickly become
a bestseller, as its revolutionary ideas appealed especially to artists. The art historian
219
Frank Hoffmann
had argued that primitive art was by no means the result of a lack of technical
knowledge and skill, that art is not just depicting nature, that it is always, in any
historic period and any culture, the fullest expression of the artist’s Kunstwollen (will
to form). While that might sound politically correct by present day standards, the text,
especially since its expanded third edition of 1911, brings in racial evaluations,
discusses the “genetic development of style” (sic!) (Worringer 1911: 101; see also p.
136). Worringer’s revolutionary ideas were of an aesthetic nature, not a political. In a
1973 text on “Yoruba Artistic Criticism” Robert Farris Thompson presented a watershed argument by pointing out in great detail that traditional African cultures like the
Yoruba — the origin of the mother–child sculpture in Nolde’s painting — had an
aesthetic appreciation of various artistic styles and that their specialists engaged in
professional and articulate artistic criticism, just like art critics in Western societies
do. This view is sharply at odds with that of Nolde. Even given the standards of their
time, the German expressionists still adhered to what must be called an outdated set
of colonialist assumptions, as Ettlinger pointed out early on. For example the texts
Ernst Ludwig Kirchner read in the British art magazine The Studio stated the natives,
in this case those of New Guinea, “produced their artistic work from natural desire or
instinct, not acquired by the influence of seeing the work of others,” and that their
work was “free from restraint or rule, was full of human individuality, with a balance
of line, savage beauty, and pleasant inaccuracies, qualities often wanting in designs
by civilised and learned craftsmen, who (...) unconsciously produce an unoriginal,
conglomerate echo, with uncertain meaning and often without beauty.” In contrast to
the civilized master, the Papuan artist is said to work “with a childlike simplicity”
(Praetorius 1903: 58–59).
Numerous letters and entries in his memoirs unquestionably confirm how Nolde
shared this view of “savage beauty” and the same criticism of modern art as an
unoriginal assemblage limited to hollow formalisms. Around 1900 and on into the
20th century, this continued to be the dominant Western — and specifically the colonialist — view. Students of modern Korean art will therefore immediately find familiar ground in such descriptions and evaluations: Yanagi Muneyoshi 柳宗悦 (aka
Yanagi Sōetsu), the most important Japanese theoretician of Korean aesthetics during
the colonial period, himself influenced by the mystic romanticism of William Blake
(who had also been an important figure for the German Lebensreform movement),
produced closely-related statements about Korean folk art as being free from restraint
or rule, having an emphasis on line, or showing unconsciously-produced pleasant
inaccuracies that would create original beauty that the civilized Japanese craftsman
wanted to produce but could not, precisely because of the lack of childlike simplicity
of his civilized consciousness and his sophisticated artistic training.
For the expressionists in France “primitivism was a double-edged discourse, one
that drew on colonial ideology even as it was used to condemn that same ideology”
220
Ultra-Right Modernism, Colonialism, and a Korean Idol
and some “artists necessarily reinscribed aspects of colonial racism in the process of
dissenting from it” (Deyasi 2007: 14–15). But for German expressionists with their
primordialist perspective, at least if we see the big picture and simplify slightly, it
had mostly been an approach of looking for a static, authentic, pre-modern society
that would offer “uncorrupted” wild and exotic forms and color schemes. A nonstatic society with its own history of artistic forms and styles would not have satisfied
that desire. Russell Berman, who examined the structural homology of Nolde’s
primitivizing images of tribal artifacts in his modernist paintings with Nazism, has
noted that “[t]he primitive material remains primarily a matter of topicality: figurative representation of primitive objects. Yet the objects are after all always primitive
archetypes, never individuated subjects” (italics added). Berman understands this as
“regressive flight from the Enlightenment” and “a search for a static order.” Thus,
while the reception of primitive art in France can be characterized as a search for
new solutions to aesthetic problems and the rationalization of form, for the
expressionists in Berlin, Dresden, and Munich, it was “of interest as a topic marked
as authentic, religious, and redemptive, documentation of a cultural alternative to a
desiccated modernity,” making it part of “the prehistory of fascism” (Berman 1993:
119–121).
Although Emil Nolde never seemed to have had any special interest in East Asia,
in the fall of 1913 he had an unexpected opportunity to spend about three weeks in
Japan, another three weeks in China, and a few days in Korea. Given that Nolde
harbored such strong reservations against colonialism as such, colonialism that even
German Social Democrats no longer actively opposed by 1913, it was a profound act
of hypocrisy when he and his wife Ada participated in the Medical-Demographic
German New Guinea Expedition (Medizinisch-demographische Deutsch-NeuguineaExpedition) of the German Colonial Office. This was the same Colonial Office
where Moritz Schanz, the above-mentioned donor of the Korean changsŭng, worked.
While this might seem to be just an obscure coincidence, a very minor side note, it is
a good example of how missionary activities, culture, modernist arts, and art collecting in connection with Asia and Africa, simultaneously always related to colonial
affairs.
After all the unspeakable horrors of World War II, German historiography pushed
aside the nation’s colonialist history from 1884 to 1920 as if it had been a minor and
short-lived accident. However, it was in fact German colonizers in German SouthWest Africa who had carried out the first genocide of the 20th century, to suppress
anti-colonial uprisings by the Herero and Nama people between 1904 and 1908,
complete with concentration camps (death camps, to be sure) and mass executions.
This served as a model that inspired the Holocaust, as has convincingly been shown.
In 1907, while the German genocide in what is now Namibia was still going on,
Schanz met with the foremost African American leaders at that time, Booker T.
221
Frank Hoffmann
Washington and W.E.B.
Du Bois (who had
studied in Berlin). He
proposed that trained
American blacks from
Southern states should
emigrate to German
West Africa to educate
and train natives in
Togo in cotton farming
(see Schanz 1908).
Schanz repeated this
proposal several times
until at least 1911.
What we see here is an
attempt by very slick
and highly sophisticated, rational, nonideological economists
like Schanz to shift
from economically
wasteful policies of
brute-force and suppression to ones promoting modern, well(Fig. 11) Emil Nolde, A Korean Grandfather, October 1913, ink and pencil
structured, post-slavery
on paper, 26.9 x 19.9 cm. Collection and copyright Nolde Stiftung Seebüll.
society with trained but
still subordinate colonial laborers, a structure where blacks train blacks, all in the aim of increased productivity.
The situation was very much like this when Nolde and his wife joined the small
German New Guinea Expedition. German firms and plantation owners in the kaiser’s
colony German New Guinea were exceptionally brutal with their laborers, mostly
through creating and exploiting a system of indentured labor, and recruiting native
Papuans to produce plantation crops and guano for export. The death rate was amazingly high while the birthrate declined dramatically. The small expedition was
organized by the Colonial Office in Berlin to acquire first-hand demographic information and determine if contagious diseases or other medical circumstances in
New Guinea might be responsible for the decline in the birthrate (see Zimmerman
2011). The only personnel doing the actual research for the expedition was the leader,
222
Ultra-Right Modernism, Colonialism, and a Korean Idol
Alfred T. Leber, a young medical professor and eye specialist from Göttingen University, and Ludwig Külz, an experienced expert in tropical medicine working for the
Colonial Office. Leber, being an enthusiast of avant-garde art, was a supporter of
Nolde. Thus it was Leber who had arranged the permit for the Noldes to participate
in the expedition; but Nolde was required to cover all of his own expenses, and even
borrowed the money to do so. The Colonial Office had no real need for his services
as a painter or illustrator. Külz and Leber conducted their research, which pointed
directly to the German plantation owners and colonial entrepreneurs as the real
source of the devastating living conditions and resulting problems, and submitted a
report which was so harsh that it did not pass the censor in Berlin. Meanwhile, for
half a year, Nolde drew breathtaking sunsets, South Sea landscapes, and portraits of
selected Papuans that seemed completely devoid of European influence and “cultural
decay,” but corresponded to his ideal of either uncorrupted noble savages or gruesome savages (cannibals, and the like).
Thus, Nolde’s take on Korea comes as no surprise. After traveling by TransSiberian Railway from Berlin to Moscow and then on to Manchuria, the Noldes,
Gertrud Arnthal, a nurse, and Leber must have arrived in Seoul on the 15th or 16th of
October 1913. Writing from China a few weeks later, Nolde noted to a friend: “The
Koreans seem lethargic, indolent, but likeable; it will take a long time until they are
subverted by foreign influence” (Nolde 1967b: 96).
In Seoul, the small group met with the German Consul General Friedrich Krüger,
who might have suggested they visit one of the Chosŏn royal tombs in or nearby the
capital. Based on their timetable and notes, their destination most likely seems to
have been Sŏnjŏngnŭng 宣靖陵 which comprises royal tombs of two 15th and 16th
century kings and one Yi Dynasty queen. Ada Nolde composed a description of the
royal tombs and made reference to the lotus root harvesting scene at the Kyŏnghoe-ru
慶會樓 (or possibly the smaller Hyangwŏn-jŏng 香遠亭) pavilion in the Royal Korean
Palace — see the framed text — in a perfectly romantic literary style. While the
Noldes were impressed by the Ming-style tombs, the artist, who otherwise was
always working wherever he went (the Nazis later confiscated an amazing 1,052 of
his works, more than by any other painter), only created two sketches during those
days in Korea: a drawing of a Korean Grandfather (fig. 11) wearing a horsehair
kamt’u hat and an ink drawing of a Japanese Geisha with Shamisen by the name of
Kiyoka 清香, sketched on the back of a thin sheet of paper for the menu of a Japanese
restaurant in Pusan, obviously produced shortly before embarking on a ferry to
Shimonoseki (see Reuther 2005: 10–11).
Nolde’s short stay in Korea is symptomatic of his overall approach, in that his
main work with Korean subject matter preceded his actual stay in the country. While
his anti-colonialist remarks and his Missionary painting were an expression of his
German humanistic and romanticist perspective, a revolt against stereotyped modes
223
Frank Hoffmann
We heard about the royal tombs, traveled down there. They were overwhelming. Around
the burial mound were priests and warriors alternating, as powerful, wonderfully carved
granite sculptures, and behind each stood — in tears — an animal. All the figures were
covered in the slightest green tinge mist, tiny moss and algae had attached to surfaces.
I have never before
been so surprised and
moved in front of
sculptures; we were all
thrilled and grateful
that they had just
recently been made
accessible to the public.
Emil Nolde, Welt und
Heimat [World and
homeland],
Cologne:
M. DuMont Schauberg,
1965, page 32
Ernst Barlach (1870–1938),
another eminent expressionist artist from northern
Germany who had never
been to Korea but must
have seen the first edition
of Weber’s book, noted in
a conversation:
(Fig. 12) Cover design with motifs showing part of a Chosŏn period royal
tomb: 1915 edition of Norbert Weber’s book Im Lande der Morgenstille
[In the land of the morning calm]. Photos of the tomb of 1895 murdered
Queen Min are inside the book on pages 78 to 80 (when King Kojong passed
away in 1919 this was moved to his tomb), and on page 201 we find a photo
of an older royal tomb from around 1800, the Yungnŭng-Kŏllŭng tomb
southwest of Suwŏn.
Ming tombs, Korea:
Seeing this, my feelings
are: that is where you
come from. It is as if my
true home were there. In such moments, I am inclined to believe in reincarnation.
– September 1918 –
Friedrich Schult, Barlach im Gespräch [Barlach in conversation], [Wiesbaden]: Insel-Verlag,
1948, page 19 (The booklet did first appear in 1939 as a private print.)
224
Ultra-Right Modernism, Colonialism, and a Korean Idol
Thus, we were now in the new Japanese sphere of influence and were under the
impression that the little Japs had already dug in tooth and nail. Our first stopover since
Moscow was Mukden [Shenyang].
Korea is an ancient kingdom
and the legends about it reach
back to the year 2333 BC. Now it
has become Japanese and the
Korean Emperor is kept in strict
confinement, he may never leave
his residence. After Mukden we
went on to its capital Seoul. In
my diary I wrote: Seoul, Seoul,
we will never forget you with
your beautiful Koreans all
dressed in white, your charming
colorful children, with your
palace with the lotus pond,
where the sweetest colorful
children play in the afternoon
sun and naked men harvest
[lotus] roots in the water. Seoul
with your oxcarts and your men
in long light blue or gray or
white coats wearing small shiny
(Fig. 13) Large Kyŏnghoe-ru banquet hall and surrounding lotus
pond at the Royal Korean Palace in Seoul as cover design of the
hats. White pants that are
second edition of Weber’s Im Lande der Morgenstille, 1923.
daintily bunched together with
light blue silk ribbons at the bottom, close to the black embroidered shoes. Seoul with
your deeply veiled women in green coats or dressed in white like [Anselm] Feuerbach’s
gentle and genteel, attractively immaculate ones. With your sunshine and your royal
tombs outside, truly royal tombs where granite sculptures of warriors and clerics keep
watch with grieving horses behind them, up on the hill in woodland solitude with the
tomb in the center and the stone animals with their backs turned to the tomb, in sorrow.
From Seoul we traveled through the most beautiful mountainous Korean peninsula to
Pusan, then on to Shimonoseki by steamship and to Tōkyō by train. ...
Ada Nolde, “Einige Erinnerungen” [Some recollections], typescript, 1914, pages 7–8
225
Frank Hoffmann
(Fig. 14) Ada Nolde, “Einige Erinnerungen” [Some recollections], typescript, 1914, page 8 (detail).
Collection and copyright Nolde Stiftung Seebüll.
of modernity and the workings of modern states with their prolonged arms in the
form of missionary churches, these had no practical political consequences. He had
no qualms about participating in a “colonial expedition” in order to fill his aesthetic
templates with samplings of “original” and new fresh colors, sunsets, faces, masks,
and primitivist objects.
Like other German modernists of the early 20th century, Nolde’s work was embedded in an old-school humanist and political ultra-right narrative. Such Eurocentric
notions belonged, in the words of Andrew Zimmerman, to “a global discourse that
made sense of the colonial encounter by defining a European self unaffected by it”
(Zimmerman 2001: 3). His artwork was thus only avant-garde in a purely formal
aesthetic sense. How we categorize Nolde then also depends on our definition of the
term avant-garde itself. For some, namely Peter Bürger (see Bürger 1984), he was a
modernist without having been an artist of the historical avant-garde.
226
Ultra-Right Modernism, Colonialism, and a Korean Idol
(Fig. 15) A pre-1921 Nolde exhibition (likely second half of the
1910s) at the Folkwang Museum
in Hagen, here his 1911 Mask Still
Life III (Maskenstilleben III), exhibited between a Malagan figure
and an Uli sculpture from Papua
New Guinea, until 1914 German
New Guinea. (Photo: © Bildarchiv
Foto Marburg, no. 625.684.)
(Fig. 16) Nolde’s Masks IV (from
2nd series, 1920), top left, in room
3, upper floor, at the 1937 NS
exhibition Degenerate Art (Entartete Kunst) in Munich. On Goebbel’s and Rosenberg’s orders
1,052 of Nolde’s works had been
confiscated, of which nearly 50
were exhibited in Munich. On the
same wall, the larger sculpture to
the right, we see Rudolf Belling’s
important abstract expressionist
Triad (Dreiklang, 1919). Across
the street, at the parallel Nazi art
show, the Great German Art Exhibition (Große Deutsche Kunstausstellung), another sculpture by
Belling was on display, this time
as an exemplary piece for NS
aesthetics. (Photo: © bpk, archive
no. 50082063.)
(Fig. 17) Goebbels (center), who
had been an ardent admirer of
Nolde earlier, at the opening of
the traveling Degenerate Art exhibition that comes from Munich,
27 February 1938 at Haus der
Kunst in Berlin, with two of
Nolde’s religious works on the
left: Jesus Christ and the Sinner
(top, 1926), and The Parable of
the Wise and the Foolish Virgins
(bottom, 1910). (Photo: © German
Federal Archive, ID 183-H02648.)
227
Frank Hoffmann
(Fig. 18) Emil Nolde, Mask Still Life IV, 1911, oil on canvas, 80 x 70 cm. Private collection.
© Nolde Stiftung Seebüll.
Korean Masks as Models for One of Nolde’s Mask Still Lifes?
We should not end this account without having a brief look at one more of Nolde’s
works, a mask painting. For the expressionists with their fierce rejection of positivistic science and modern capitalist civilization, the mask became an important
metaphor for almost everything spiritual or intangible. In his celebrated essay “Die
Masken” (The masks), August Macke of the Blauer Reiter (Blue Rider) group
around Wassily Kandinsky and Franz Marc in Munich wrote of masks as a metaphor
for modern art and expression as such. Macke proposed that European, Asian, Oce-
228
Ultra-Right Modernism, Colonialism, and a Korean Idol
anian, and African objects should all be treated as equal artworks (see Macke 1912).
This new view then took concrete forms in Karl Ernst Osthaus’ Folkwang Museum
in Hagen, where Osthaus — much admired by Nolde — exhibited avant-garde European art juxtaposed with idols, masks, and other objects from “the primitives” (see
fig. 15). Modernist artworks stood on one side while pieces that embodied the evocative desire for the “pure” and “uncorrupted” and “authentic” expression that many
German expressionists sought out in exotic cultures stood on the other. A quarter of a
century later, the Degenerate Art show featured quite a number of mask paintings in
its attempt to single out the expressionists (rather than abstract art), precisely because
the Nazis and the expressionists had connatural and competing ideological constructs.
In terms of numbers of exhibited works, it focused especially on Nolde’s two mask
series (see fig. 16) and his religious works (see fig. 17).
A South Korean scholar of German literature, Chin Sang-bŏm 陳祥範, recently argued that Nolde adopted Korean masks as prototypes for a 1911 oil painting in his
mask series (see Chin 2011: 210 and 336). Chin refers to Mask Still Life IV (fig. 18).
Although this painting has received little attention over the last hundred years, it
certainly should have. The artist himself apparently considered this last work of his
first series of mask paintings the finest piece and submitted it to the Sonderbund
exhibition of 1912 in Cologne. Sonderbund stands for Separate League of West German Art Lovers and Artists (Sonderbund westdeutscher Kunstfreunde und Künstler).
The 1912 exhibition was the most important exhibition of modern art in all of Europe
during the early modernist era and is often viewed as a breakthrough event for
modernist art (see Schaefer 2012). There, van Gogh, Gauguin, Picasso, and Munch,
as well as German expressionists — altogether over 170 artists from ten European
countries and roughly 650 works of art — were all introduced to the wider public and
to other artists. It also initiated and served as a model for the Armory Show the
following year in New York — the first major, large-scale show that introduced
modern art to the United States. For the German avant-garde, the exhibition was the
first truly important national and international event to present works of art that were
considered more than just imitations of modern French art styles. Nolde’s Mask Still
Life IV was even reproduced as one of the featured pieces in the exhibition catalog
(see Sonderbund Westdeutscher Kunstfreunde und Künstler 1912: fig. 470 on p. 50
of the appendix). For this very reason the work is historically his most important
work from the two mask series of the early 1910s and the early 1920s. The picture
has not, in later years, received the attention it clearly deserves, simply because of its
provenance. If the masks that were used as prototypes for the painting indeed turn
out to be Korean Hahoe dance masks, as Chin claims, it would be a small sensation.
Chin Sang-bŏm’s statement confounds us because it lacks historical evidence. His
claim is based entirely on his visual interpretation of the painting itself, and even that
is not based on any art historical analysis. Though, I still like to briefly discuss Mask
229
Frank Hoffmann
Still Life IV here for the very same reason Chin made that assertion: Nolde’s rendering of the top two masks strikes me, subjectively, as very Korean, in form and
expressed sentiment — that is, Korean in the particular northern German expressionist way Nolde would have transformed Hahoe-type masks in 1911 if his models were
indeed Korean masks (judged from the work flow and routines we can observe from
the other paintings in that series). Nolde’s purely formal, non-political practice of
moving, fusing, and simultaneously juxtaposing relatively unaltered images of objects from different cultures onto the same flat surface of his canvas (addressed
earlier) applies to the works in his mask series as well.
The Noldes had visited the Belgian painter James Ensor in Ostend, and in Nolde’s
first mask painting that followed (Mask Still Life I) we can readily see that Ensor’s
depictions of grotesque masks, always bearing rather obvious allegorical connotations, inspired it. After that first painting, however, Nolde abandoned all forms of
allegory and social critical under- or overtone; all his new approaches were strictly
formal ones. In Mask Still Life IV, it is the two top masks that might evoke traditional
Korean dance masks for the beholder. Studying all four paintings in the 1911 series
shows that the artist increasingly stylized the masks he worked with, further
adjusting form and color; and, as in The Missionary, he converts all masks into
hanging masks, which really makes the paintings still lifes with exotic objects (while
in Ensor’s works we see people wearing them, or people with faces that look like
masks). Given that the painting which appears to display Korean masks is the last
one in the first series, it does not need to be as highly realistic a rendering as his
earlier work.
In several of her articles, Jill Lloyd tries to reconstruct bits and pieces of the relationship between a sheet with eight of Nolde’s sketches depicting masks and busts at
the Ethnological Museum in Berlin (see Lloyd 1985a, 1985b, and 1991a) — none of
which are Korean — with the images in his 1911 mask painting series. Factoring
together all arguments, these relationships may be mapped as we see in figure 19.
(Fig. 19) A diagram of Jill Lloyd’s suggestions (1985 a and b, and 1991a) that maps the relationship of masks in
Nolde’s Mask Still Life II (1911, middle) and Mask Still Life IV (1911, right) with his sketches (left) done the
same year at the Berlin Ethnological Museum.
230
Ultra-Right Modernism, Colonialism, and a Korean Idol
Taking only the visual information into consideration and looking at Nolde’s
work flow in this series, the origin provided for the lower two masks of Mask Still
Life IV seems convincing. But the relation suggested for the green mask on the top
left seems rather vague, and the model for the white-yellowish one on the right was
never tracked down. Indeed, I find it easy to imagine that the top left mask was
fashioned after a Malttugi or Yŏnip or Toryŏng mask with green face as a prototype,
while the one on the top right might possibly have been inspired by a Waejangnyŏ
mask — as with others, all freely recolored and adjusted in line with the painter’s
own specific aesthetic aims while preserving the basic sentiment of the original
prototypes. In another of Nolde’s 1911 oil paintings, Figure and Mask (fig. 20), now
at the Kunstmuseum Basel, the mask with the double-eyebrows reappears next to an
African figure with its facial features further
altered. It has now been converted from a
hanging mask to a hand-held one. Any inferences that these two mask images were
modeled after Korean masks, however, are
pure speculation.
The fact is that the Ethnological Museum in Berlin now has around 60 Korean
masks in its collection, most of which were
only acquired in the early 1980s (see Thiele
1985: 453–454). About 600 artifacts (out of
about 1,000) from Korea had been lost or
destroyed in World War II, but in Nolde’s
time the museum possessed just two Korean
funeral masks that would have been worn
by the leader of a funeral procession (Pangsang-ssi 方相氏 ), masks with four golden
eyes (inv. nos. I D 12209 and I D 12210).
These masks bear no resemblance to the
ones in Nolde’s painting. The same applies
to the four Korean masks presented to (Fig. 20) Emil Nolde, Figure and Mask, 1911, oil on
Hamburg’s Museum of Ethnology in 1888 canvas, 78 x 47.5 cm. Kunstmuseum Basel.
© Nolde Stiftung Seebüll.
and 1907 (see Prunner 1974: 169, 180, 182–
183, and 187), which very well may have been familiar to Nolde. The artist, though,
may have seen Korean masks in a private collection before visiting the peninsula.
* The author would like to thank the following scholars for information, suggestions, and image
reproduction permissions: Dr. Astrid Becker (Nolde Stiftung Seebüll), Dr. Siegmar Nahser (Ethnological Museum, National Museums of Berlin), Dr. James P. Thomas (McGill University), Dr.
Donald L. Baker (University of British Columbia), and Dr. Eckart Dege (Kiel University).
231
Frank Hoffmann
References
Atkins, E. Taylor
2010 Primitive Selves: Koreana in the Japanese Colonial Gaze, 1910–1945. Berkeley:
University of California Press.
Belting, Hans
1997 “Deutsche Kunst und deutsche Identität” [German art and German identity]. Heidelberger
Jahrbücher 41: 1–19.
Berman, Russell A.
1993 Cultural Studies of Modern Germany: History, Representation, and Nationhood. Madison:
University of Wisconsin Press.
Braun, Emily
1996 “Expressionism as Fascist Aesthetic.” Journal of Contemporary History 31, no. 2: 273–292.
Brugger, Ingried, Prinz von Johann Georg Hohenzollern, and Manfred Reuther, eds.
2001 Emil Nolde und die Südsee [Emil Nolde and the South Seas]. Munich: Hirmer.
Buchholz, Kai et al., eds.
2001 Die Lebensreform: Entwürfe zur Neugestaltung von Leben und Kunst um 1900 [The
Lebensreform: Proposals for the reorganization of life and art around 1900]. 2 vols.
Darmstadt: Häusser.
Bürger, Peter
1984 Theory of the Avant-garde. Transl. by Michael Shaw. Minneapolis: University of Minnesota Press.
Chin Sang-bŏm 진상범
2011 Sŏyang yesul sŏgŭi tongyang t’amsaek 서양예술 속의 동양 탐색 [The quest for the East in
Western arts]. Asan Chaedan yŏn’gu ch’ongsŏ 311. P’aju: Chimmundang.
Chōsen Sōtokufu 朝鮮總督府, comp.
1933 Chōsen koseki zufu 朝鮮古蹟圖譜 [The illustrated record of Korean antiquities]. Vol. 13.
Keijō: Chōsen Sōtokufu.
Deyasi, Marco Ranjan
2007 “French Visual Culture and Indochina: Modernism, Primitivism, and Colonialism, 1889–
1931.” Unpublished PhD diss., Duke University.
Ettlinger, L.D.
1968 “German Expressionism and Primitive Art.” The Burlington Magazine 110, no. 781: 191–
201.
Fulda, Bernhard, and Aya Soika
2012 Max Pechstein: The Rise and Fall of Expressionism. Interdisciplinary German Cultural
Studies 11. Berlin: De Gruyter.
Han’guk Kukche Kyoryu Chaedan, Museum für Ostasiatische Kunst der Stadt Köln, Grassimuseum, MAK Frankfurt, and Linden-Museum Stuttgart
2011 Entdeckung Korea! Schätze aus deutschen Museen / Korea Rediscovered! Treasures from
German Museums. Seoul: Korea Foundation.
Ivanov, Paola
2000 “African Art in the Ethnologisches Museum in Berlin.” African Arts 33, no. 3: 18–39.
Kendall, Laurel
232
Ultra-Right Modernism, Colonialism, and a Korean Idol
2011
“The Changsŭng Defanged: The Curious Recent History of a Korean Cultural Symbol.”
Laurel Kendall, ed., Consuming Korean Tradition in Early and Late Modernity: Commodification, Tourism, and Performance. Honolulu: University of Hawai‘i Press, 129–148.
Kim Heryun
2001 Exotische Stilleben Emil Noldes: Versuch einer Deutung aus seinem Hang zum “Ur” [Emil
Nolde’s exotic still lifes: An analytical attempt based on his passion for “Ur”]. Europäische
Hochschulschriften, series 28, vol. 374. Frankfurt am Main: Peter Lang.
Kim T’ae-gon
1983 “A Study on the Rite of Changsŭng, Korea’s Totem Pole.” Korea Journal 23, no. 3: 4–19.
Königliche Museen zu Berlin
1898 Führer durch das Museum für Völkerkunde [Guide to the Museum of Ethnology]. 7th rev.
ed. Berlin: W. Spemann.
1908 Führer durch das Museum für Völkerkunde [Guide to the Museum of Ethnology]. 14th rev.
ed. Berlin: Georg Reimer.
1911 Führer durch das Museum für Völkerkunde [Guide to the Museum of Ethnology]. 15th rev.
ed. Berlin: Georg Reimer.
1914 Führer durch die Königlichen Museen zu Berlin, Museum für Völkerkunde: Die ethnologischen Abteilungen [Guide to the Royal Museums of Berlin, Museum of Ethnology: The
ethnological departments]. 16th rev. ed. Berlin: Georg Reimer.
Krämer, Felix, ed.
2014 Emil Nolde: Retrospective. Munich: Prestel.
Lloyd, Jill
1985a “Emil Nolde’s Still Lifes, 1911–1912: Modernism, Myth, and Gesture.” Anthropology and
Aesthetics 9: 36–52.
1985b “Emil Nolde’s Drawings from the Museum für Völkerkunde, Berlin, and the ‘Maskenstilleben 1–4’, 1911.” The Burlington Magazine 127, no. 987: 381–385.
1991a “Emil Nolde’s ‘Ethnographic’ Still Lifes: Primitivism, Tradition, and Modernity.” Susan
Hiller, ed., The Myth of Primitivism: Perspectives on Art. London: Routledge, 90–112.
1991b German Expressionism: Primitivism and Modernity. New Haven: Yale University Press.
Kungnip Munhwajae Yŏn’guso 국립문화재연구소, and GRASSI Museum für Völkerkunde, comps.
2013 Togil Laip’ŭch’ihi Kŭrasi Minsok Pangmulgwan sojang han’guk munhwajae 독일
라이프치히 그라시민속박물관 소장 한국 문화재 / Korean Art Collection: GRASSI Museum
für Völkerkunde zu Leipzig, Germany. Kugoe sojae han’guk munhwajae chosa pogosŏ 27.
Seoul: Kungnip Munhwajae Yŏn’guso.
Lynton, Norbert
1977 Utopia and Apocalypse: A View of Art in Germany 1910–1939. London: Fischer Fine Art
Limited.
Macke, August
1912 “Die Masken” [The masks]. Wassily Kandinsky and Franz Marc, eds., Der Blaue Reiter.
Munich: R. Piper, 21–26.
Maertz, Gregory
2008 “The Invisible Museum: Unearthing the Lost Modernist Art of the Third Reich.” Modernism/Modernity 15, no. 1: 63–85.
Moeller, Magdalena M., ed.
2002 Emil Nolde — Expedition in die Südsee [Emil Nolde — expedition to the South Seas].
Brücke-Archiv 20/2002. Munich: Hirmer.
233
Frank Hoffmann
Müller, Karsten, ed.
2012 Emil Nolde: Puppen, Masken und Idole [Emil Nolde: Dolls, Masks, and Idols]. Hamburg:
Corso / Groothuis.
Nagelweihler, Ivo
2014 “Emil Nolde — Retrospektive: Exzellente Enthüllungs-Ausstellung im Städel Museum,
Frankfurt am Main” [Emil Nolde — Retrospective: Excellent investigative exhibition at the
Städel Museum, Frankfurt am Main]. Online exhibition review, Kunst+Film forum (8 May
2014): http://kunstundfilm.de/2014/05/emil-nolde-retrospektive/
Niekisch, Ernst
1932 Hitler, ein deutsches Verhängnis [Hitler, a German disaster]. With illustrations by A. Paul
Weber. Berlin: Widerstands-Verlag.
Nolde, Emil
1934 Jahre der Kämpfe [Years of struggle]. Berlin: Rembrandt-Verlag.
1957 Jahre der Kämpfe [Years of struggle]. 2nd rev. ed. Flensburg: C. Wolff.
1965 Welt und Heimat [World and homeland]. Cologne: M. DuMont Schauberg.
1967a Reisen, Ächtung, Befreiung: 1919–1946 [Travel, ostracism, liberation: 1919–1946].
Cologne: M. DuMont Schauberg.
1967b Emil Nolde: Briefe aus den Jahren 1894–1926 [Emil Nolde: Letters from the years 1894–
1926]. 2nd ed. Compiled and edited by Max Sauerlandt, with a preface by Martin Urban.
Hamburg: Furche-Verlag.
Peters, Olaf, ed.
2014 Degenerate Art: The Attack on Modern Art in Nazi Germany, 1937. Munich: Prestel.
Praetorius, C.
1903 “The Art in British New Guinea.” The Studio 30, no. 127: 51–59.
Prunner, Gernot
1974 “Koreanische Masken im Hamburger Museum für Völkerkunde” [Korean masks at
Hamburg’s Museum of Ethnology]. Mitteilungen aus dem Museum für Völkerkunde
Hamburg, n.s., 4: 169–202.
Redöhl, Hugo
1913–14 “Einige Bemerkungen zu den im Leipziger Völkermuseum befindlichen koreanischen
Pfeilergottheiten” [Some remarks on the Korean pillar deities in the Leipzig Museum of
Ethnology]. Jahrbuch des Städtischen Museums für Völkerkunde zu Leipzig 6: 34–41.
Reuther, Manfred, ed.
2005 Morgensonnenland: Emil Nolde in Japan [Land of the rising sun: Emil Nolde in Japan].
Neukirchen: Nolde Stiftung Seebüll.
2007 Nolde in Berlin: Tanz, Theater, Cabaret / Nolde in Berlin: Dance, Theatre, Cabaret.
Cologne: DuMont.
2008 Emil Nolde: Die Südseereise 1913–1914 / Emil Nolde: The Journey to the South Seas
1913–1914. Cologne: DuMont.
Sauerlandt, Max
1921 Emil Nolde. Munich: Kurt Wolff.
Schaefer, Barbara, ed.
2012 1912 Mission Moderne: Die Jahrhundertschau des Sonderbundes [1912 mission modernity: The centennial retrospective of the Sonderbund exhibition]. Cologne: Wienand.
Schanz, Moritz
234
Ultra-Right Modernism, Colonialism, and a Korean Idol
1897
1908
Ein Zug nach Osten. Vol. 2, Reisebilder aus China, Korea, Ostsibirien, Japan, Alaska und
Canada [A train to the east. Vol. 2, Travel pictures from China, Korea, Siberia, Japan,
Alaska, and Canada]. Hamburg: W. Mauke Söhne.
“Nordamerikanische Neger für Westafrika” [North American negroes for West Africa].
Deutsche Kolonialzeitung 25, no. 21: 364–365.
Schult, Friedrich
1948 Barlach im Gespräch [Barlach in conversation]. [Wiesbaden]: Insel-Verlag.
Sonderbund Westdeutscher Kunstfreunde und Künstler
1912 Internationale Kunstausstellung des Sonderbundes Westdeutscher Kunstfreunde und
Künstler zu Cöln 1912 [International art exhibition of the Special League of West German
Artists and Art-Lovers 1912 in Cologne]. Cologne: M. Dumont Schauberg.
Spotts, Frederic
2003 Hitler and the Power of Aesthetics. Woodstock: Overlook Press.
Stephan, Emil
1907 Südseekunst: Beiträge zur Kunst des Bismarck-Archipels und zur Urgeschichte der Kunst
überhaupt [Art of the South Seas: Contributions to the art of the Bismarck Archipelago and
the prehistory of art in general]. Berlin: D. Reimer.
Thiele, Peter
1985 “Koreanische Tanzmasken in der Abteilung Ostasien des Berliner Museums für Völkerkunde” [Korean dance masks in the East Asia Division of the Ethnological Museum in
Berlin]. Baessler-Archiv, n.s., 33: 453–495.
Thompson, Robert Farris
1973 “Yoruba Artistic Criticism.” Warren L. d’Azevedo, ed., The Traditional Artist in African
Societies. Bloomington: Indiana University Press, 19–61, and 435–454.
Urban, Martin
1987 Emil Nolde: Catalogue Raisonné of the Oil-Paintings. Vol. 1 (1895–1914). Transl. by
Gudrun Parsons. London: Philip Wilson for Sotheby’s Publications.
––––––, and Klaus Hoffmann
1970 Emil Nolde: Masken und Figuren [Emil Nolde: Masks and figures]. Bielefeld: Kunsthalle.
Wichmann, Siegfried, and Organisationskomitee für die Spiele der XX. Olympiade, eds.
1972 Weltkulturen und moderne Kunst: die Begegnung der europäischen Kunst und Musik im 19.
und 20. Jahrhundert mit Asien, Afrika, Ozeanien, Afro- und Indo-Amerika [World cultures
and modern art: The encounter of 19th and 20th century Europen art and music with Asia,
Africa, Oceania, Afro and Indo America]. Munich: Bruckmann.
Wigman, Mary
1975 The Mary Wigman Book: Her Writings. Edited and transl. by Walter Sorell. Middletown:
Wesleyan University Press.
Zimmerman, Andrew
2001 Anthropology and Antihumanism in Imperial Germany. Chicago: University of Chicago
Press.
2006 “From Natural Science to Primitive Art: German New Guinea in Emil Nolde.” Cordula
Grewe, ed., Die Schau des Fremden: Ausstellungskonzepte zwischen Kunst, Kommerz und
Wissenschaft. Transatlantische Historische Studien 26. Stuttgart: Franz Steiner, 279–300.
2011 “Primitive Art, Primitive Accumulation, and the Origin of the Work of Art in German New
Guinea.” History of the Present 1, no. 1: 5–30.
235
Image Credits
(Frontispiece) Pae Un-sŏng, Self-portrait (detail), early 1930s, oil on canvas, 70.5 x 60 cm. Collection and
copyright Ethnological Museum, National Museums of Berlin (Ident. No. I D 45496).
Frank Hoffmann, “The Berlin Koreans, 1909–1940s,” pp. 9–178:
(1) Detail of image at: http://mirokli.com/zbxe/files/attach/images/234/323/1046941798.jpg
(2) http://blogfiles.naver.net/20100326_55/buzybee_1269557082523LrNrK_jpg/안중근의사_buzybee.jpg
(3) Bavarian State Archives, Munich, Section IV: War Archive, folder StV GKdo. II AK 169. © Bavarian State
Archives.
(4) Bavarian State Archives, Munich, Section IV: War Archive, folder StV GKdo. II AK 169. © Bavarian State
Archives.
(5) Scan of detail from magazine Atlantis 3, no. 11 (November 1931): 676–677.
(6) Archive, Son Kee Chung Memorial Foundation (Sŏn Ki-chŏng Ki’nyŏm Chaedan), Seoul.
(7) An Ch’ŏl-yŏng charyo, vol. 1: An Ch’ŏl-yŏng yŏnghwa kamdok sajin, photo no. 30; National Library of
Korea, An Hyŏng-ju Collection, Reg. No. RG008-1.
(8) (a) Scans from various fliers published by Informationsdienst der Terra Filmkunst, Berlin, 1939 and 1941.
(b) Still shot depicting An Pong-gŭn (in lower left) from the movie Männer müssen so sein.
(9) “An Chung-gŭn tongsaeng An Chŏng-gŭn, Ch’ŏngsan-ni chŏnt’usŏ maenghwalyak,” Chugan chosŏn 1818
(26 August 2004); online at: http://weekly1.chosun.com/site/data/html_dir/2004/08/26/2004082677006.html
Image at: http://weekly1.chosun.com/site/data/img_dir/2004/08/26/2004082677006_02.jpg
(10) Detail from Maeil sinbo, 8 February 1916, page 3.
(11) Detail from Kim Chung-se’s biographical sketch attached to his dissertation “Kuèi-kŭh-tzè, der Philosoph
vom Teufelstal” (University of Leipzig, 1927).
(12) http://search.i815.or.kr/ImageViewer/ImageViewer.jsp?tid=co&id=1-A00010-055
(13) Federal Archives Berlin-Lichterfelde, folder R 901/83620. © Federal Archives Berlin-Lichterfelde.
(14) Wilhelm Doegen, ed., Unter fremden Völkern: Eine neue Völkerkunde, Berlin: Otto Stollberg, Verlag für
Politik und Wirtschaft, 1925, plate between pages 16 and 17.
(15) Image source and copyright, Humboldt University Sound Archives, Berlin.
(16) Archives of the University of Leipzig, Chung Se Kimm folder with 20 sheets, Phil Fak Prom 2282.
© University of Leipzig.
(17) Detail of an article in the Tonga ilbo, 27 March 1922, page 3.
(18) Kukka Pohunch’ŏ, comp., Haeoeŭi han’guk tongnip undong saryo, vol. 1, Seoul: Kukka Pohunch’ŏ, 1991,
page 150.
(19) Sound Archives, Bibliothèque nationale de France; online at: http://gallica.bnf.fr/ark:/12148/bpt6k1292527
(20) Detail from I Goang-su [Yi Kwang-su], “Aus dem Leben eines koreanischen Gelehrten,” transl. Li Kolu,
Mitteilungen des Seminars für Orientalische Sprachen an der Friedrich-Wilhelms-Universität zu Berlin, Abt. 1,
Ostasiatische Studien 30 (1927), page 100.
(21) http://shanghaibang.net/webdata/aacn02/news/201308/20130807190705_faba1000.jpg
(22) National Archives, Washington, D.C.
(23) League against Imperialism Archives, at the International Institute of Social History, Amsterdam.
© League against Imperialism Archives.
(24) Cover of the magazine Revolutionäres Asien: Das Organ der Vereinigung der revolutionären Asiaten 2
(April 1932).
(25) Photo copyright: Yi Ch’ang-gil, 2004. (http://www.mediatoday.co.kr/news/articleView.html?idxno=31295)
(26) Detail from Maeil sinbo of 3 August 1943, front page.
(27) Archives of the Unified State Schools for Fine and Applied Arts, Berlin. © Frank Hoffmann.
(28) Collection of Kurt Runge, Berlin. © Frank Hoffmann.
(29) Photographic reproduction from Die Woche 33, no. 36 (5 September 1931), page 1176.
(30) Photographic reproduction of cover, Die Dame 62, no. 16 (first August issue 1935).
(31) Photographic reproduction of Pae Un-sŏng’s self-portrait as published in an old German magazine of the
1930s, possibly Die Dame (bibliographic record lost). Photo courtesy Michael Menke.
(32) Photographic reproduction of page 8 of Die Dame 62, no. 16 (first August issue 1935).
(33) Photographic reproduction of the cover of the exhibition catalog: Kungnip Hyŏndae Misulgwan, ed., Pae
Un-sŏng chŏn, Seoul: Kungnip Hyŏndae Misulgwan, 2001.
(34) »Kakadu Bar« ad from Berliner Börsen-Courier, 14 August 1931.
(35) Illustration from Chosŏn ilbo of 9 February 1934.
(36) Details from figs. 30 and 31 above.
237
Image Credits
(37) Detail of a sketch from Berlin Rom Tokio 2, no. 3 (15 March 1940), page 27.
(38) Detail from frontispiece of the magazine Chōsen (November 1941).
(39) Group photo with Pae Un-sŏng in 1934, collection of Kurt Runge, Berlin. © Frank Hoffmann.
(40) Detail from second page of 1937 certificate of marriage for Pae Un-sŏng and Madlonka von Wrede, BerlinCharlottenburg Registry Office (certified copy for Frank Hoffmann, 24 September 1991).
(41) Detail of letter, Koryo Law Office to Frank Hoffmann, 25 July 2009.
(42) http://historynews.kr/imgdata/historynews_kr/201109/2011092342411456.jpg
(43) (a) http://www.ahneaktai.or.kr/about/images/photo1.jpg
(b) http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/5/55/Lü_I_Wen_%26_K_Ehara.jpg
(44) Detail from page 80 of the intelligence report by U.S. Army, European Command, Intelligence Division,
“Wartime Activities of the German Diplomatic and Military Services during World War II,” 1949, National
Archives, IWG, Records of the Central Intelligence Agency, Record Group 263, RC Box #08, RC Location
230/902/64/1.
(45) Detail from page 5 of the intelligence report by Office of Strategic Services, SI Istanbul, “Japanese Intelligence and Propaganda in Turkey,” 15 January 1944, document 0004 of folder “Japanese in Europe (WWII),”
U.S. National Archives, IWG, Records of the Central Intelligence Agency, Record Group 263, RC Box #39, RC
Location 230/86/25/06.
(46) Kuni Masami, Geijutsu buyō no kenkyū, Tokyo: Fuzanbō, 1942, plate following page 154.
(47) Kuni Masami, Geijutsu buyō no kenkyū, Tokyo: Fuzanbō, 1942, plate following page 148.
(48) Detail of photo originally published in Tonga ilbo of 10 September 1937, page 6.
(49) Photo by Alexander Binder, from a contemporary A. Berber postcard series published by Binder himself.
(50) Photo of piece in private collection, © Frank Hoffmann.
(51) Scan of entrance ticket, dance evening with Kuni Masami, Haus des Deutschen Sports, Berlin, 3 June 1937.
(52) Collection of Kurt Runge, Berlin. © Frank Hoffmann.
(53) Detail of a photo by Harry Weber, from the magazine Berlin Rom Tokio 5, no. 4 (April 1943), page 14.
(54) Vienna City Library (Wienbibliothek im Rathaus), Manuscript Department, folder ZPH 619/23. © Vienna
City Library.
(55) German Broadcasting Archives, Frankfurt am Main, Image #1390140_326363. © German Broadcasting
Archives.
(56) Detail of a 1944 photo published in Ehara Kōichi, “Rihiaruto Shutorausu ō no omoide,” Rekōdo ongaku 20,
no. 11 (November 1950), page 33.
(57) Detail of a front page article in the French newspaper Le Matin of 30 March 1943.
(58) Photo from Andreas Eckardt’s “Ludwig Chang und die christliche Kunst in Korea,” Die christliche Kunst:
Monatsschrift für alle Gebiete der christlichen Kunst und Kunstwissenschaft 25, no. 6 (March 1929), page 187.
(59) Detail of an article about Chang Kŭk, morning edition of the Tonga ilbo, 9 February 1939, page 2.
(60) Cover of the booklet: Propaganda-Ausschuß für die Olympischen Spiele Berlin 1936, Segelflug, OlympiaHeft 24, Berlin: H.A. Braun & Co., [1936].
(61) Detail of an article in the Chungang ilbo of 14 April 2009.
(62) Front page of director Eugen Fischer’s 1933 annual activity report of the Kaiser Wilhelm Institute for
Anthropology, Human Heredity and Eugenics (KWIA); Archives of the Max Planck Society, KWIA documents,
document I. Abt., Rep. 1A, Nr. 2404-2. © Archives of the Max Planck Society, Berlin.
(63) Photo; Archives of the Max Planck Society, KWIA documents, image #II/8. © Archives of the Max Planck
Society, Berlin.
(64) Photo; Archives of the Max Planck Society, KWIA documents, image #27 of Eugen Fischer photo folder.
© Archives of the Max Planck Society, Berlin.
(65) Kim Paek-p’yŏng’s (Baeck Pyeng Kim’s) 1960 U.S. Petition for Naturalization; Microfilm serial M1545,
Microfilm roll 67, U.S. National Archives and Records Administration (NARA), Index to Naturalization
Petitions and Records of the U.S. District Court, 1906–1966 (Washington, DC).
(66) Detail from first page of Kang Se-hyŏng’s article “Hitorā yūgento dainikaime no raihō: Doitsu no
seishōnen wa tatakattsuteiru!,” Kokumin shinpō 2, no. 22 (27 August 1939): 4–5.
(67) Photo taken from Colin Ross, Das Neue Asien, Leipzig: F.A. Brockhaus, 1940, plate following page 104.
(68) Detail from an article about Kang Se-hyŏng in the Maeil sinbo of 24 July 1939, page 2.
Frank Hoffmann, “Modular Spectacle: The 1904 Liebig Trading Card Set on
Korea,” pp. 180–198:
(1) Image scan by Frank Hoffmann; private collection.
(2) Print reproduction from the article (actually just an extended caption) “How the Chinese Amuse Themselves,” The Sphere: An Illustrated Magazine for the Home 6, no. 80 (3 August 1901), page 127.
(3) Image scan by Frank Hoffmann; private collection.
(4) Image scan by Frank Hoffmann; private collection.
(5) Postcard scan by Frank Hoffmann, detail; private collection.
238
Image Credits
(6) Print reproduction of a detail of plate no. 1107 from a book by Louis Braun and Wilhelm Diez, comps., Zur
Geschichte der Kostüme: 125 Bogen, enthaltend 500 Kostümbilder aus verschiedenen Jahrhunderten nach
Zeichnungen von Louis Braun, W. Diez, Ernst Fröhlich, J. Gehrts, C. Häberlin, M. Heil, Andr. Müller, F.
Rothbart, u.a., Munich: Braun & Schneider, 1895?
(7) Print reproduction of a detail from a single color plate, but marked and described as entries nos. 6 and 7 in
Auguste Racinet’s Le costume historique, vol. 6, Paris: Firmin-Didot, 1876.
(8) Photographic reproduction of a wood engraving published in the two-part article “Die Halbinsel Korea und
die Koreaner,” Globus: Illustrirte Zeitschrift für Länder- und Völkerkunde 24, no. 10 (1873), page 147.
(9) Photographic reproduction of a wood engraving published in the two-part article “Die Halbinsel Korea und
die Koreaner,” Globus: Illustrirte Zeitschrift für Länder- und Völkerkunde 24, no. 9 (1873), page 132.
(10) Illustration by William Havell in Basil Hall’s Account of a Voyage of Discovery to the West Coast of Corea,
and the Great Loo-Choo Island, London: John Murray, 1818; detail from a color plate between pages 16 and 17.
(11) Reproduction of a color illustration from Auguste Wahlen’s Mœurs, usages et costumes de tous les peuples
du monde, vol. 2, Brussels: Libraire historique-artistique, 1843; color plate following page 318.
(12) Illustration from Philipp Freiherr von Siebold’s Nippon: Archiv zur Beschreibung von Japan und dessen
Neben- und Schutzländern jezo mit den südlichen Kurilen, Sachalin, Korea und den Liukiu-Inseln, vol. 2, 2nd
ed., Würzburg: Leo Woerl, 1897, page 323.
(13) Image scan by Frank Hoffmann; private collection.
(14) Image scan by Frank Hoffmann, detail; private collection.
(15) Image scan by Frank Hoffmann, detail; private collection.
(16) A 1897 photo by Jean-Jacques Matignon, first published in his travel account L’orient lointain: Chine,
Corée, Mongolie, Japon, Lyon: A. Storck, 1903, page 195.
(17) http://seoul.go.kr/life/life/culture/history_book/picture_seoul1/8/031213/1529_9538_253_namdae.jpg
(18) Image scan by Frank Hoffmann, detail; private collection.
(19) http://photohs.co.kr/xe/freeboard/6185
(20) Cover illustration of the illustrated supplement (no. 783) to Le Petit Parisien of 7 February 1904.
(21) An 1880s photo from A. Hagen, “Un voyage en Corée,” part 2, Le Tour du monde, n.s., 10, no. 13 (1904),
page 151.
(22) Detail from fig. 20.
(23) Pages 92 and 93 from the French magazine L’Illustration 52, no. 2684 (4 August 1894).
Frank Hoffmann, “Ultra-Right Modernism, Colonialism, and a Korean Idol:
Nolde’s Missionary,” pp. 200–235:
(1) Private collection, image copyright Nolde Stiftung Seebüll.
(2) Photo by Dietrich Graf; collection and image copyright Ethnological Museum, National Museums of Berlin.
(3) Cover of the exhibition catalog: Wallraf-Richartz-Museum, ed., Emil Nolde: Gemälde, Aquarelle, Zeichnungen und Druckgraphik. Cologne: Kunsthalle, 1973.
(4) Photo by Hugo Erfurt; collection and copyright Mary Wigman Archive at the Academy of Arts, Berlin.
(5) (a) Cover of Karl May’s book Winnetou III, Freiburg im Breisgau: Friedrich Ernst Fehsenfeld, 1904.
(b) A 1939 poster for the annual Karl May Festival in Rathen; private collection.
(c) Still shot from the 1965 joint German–Italian Western Winnetou III (by director Harald Reinl).
(6) Detail from page 42 of the textbook: Jürgen Kochendörfer, ed., Geschichte und Geschehen für Berufsschulen: Lösungen Arbeitsheft 1, Stuttgart: Ernst Klett Schulbuchverlag, 2005.
(7) Frontispiece and title page of Emil Nolde’s book Jahre der Kämpfe, Berlin: Rembrandt-Verlag,1934.
(8) One of two 3D stereoview slides, no. 14089 (ca. 1919), formerly distributed by the Keystone View Company,
Meadville; private collection.
(9) All three Nolde sketches, collection and image copyrights Nolde Stiftung Seebüll.
(10) Photo from Hugo Redöhl’s “Einige Bemerkungen zu den im Leipziger Völkermuseum befindlichen koreanischen Pfeilergottheiten,” Jahrbuch des Städtischen Museums für Völkerkunde zu Leipzig 6 (1913–14), page 35.
(11) Collection and image copyright Nolde Stiftung Seebüll.
(12) Cover of the first edition of Norbert Weber’s Im Lande der Morgenstille: Reiseerinnerungen an Korea,
Freiburg im Breisgau: Herdersche Verlagshandlung, 1915.
(13) Cover of the second, revised edition of Norbert Weber’s Im Lande der Morgenstille: Reiseerinnerungen an
Korea, St. Ottilien: Missionsverlag, 1923.
(14) Collection and image copyright Nolde Stiftung Seebüll.
(15) Copyright Bildarchiv Foto Marburg, no. 625.684.
(16) Copyright Bildarchiv Preußischer Kulturbesitz (bpk), archive no. 50082063.
(17) Copyright German Federal Archive, ID 183-H02648.
(18) Private collection, image copyright Nolde Stiftung Seebüll.
(19) Graphical diagram and copyright Frank Hoffmann.
(20) Collection Kunstmuseum Basel, image copyright Nolde Stiftung Seebüll.
239
Contributors
Frank Hoffmann studied Korean Studies and Art History at the University of
Tübingen. He continued his research on modern Korean art and intellectual history at
Harvard University and taught at IIC in San Francisco and Hamburg University,
among other institutions. His articles have appeared in specialized journals such as
the Korea Journal and Korean Studies, as well as acclaimed popular magazines,
including Art in America; he also compiled the Harvard Korean Studies Bibliography
(2000). For several years he served as a co-owner and moderator of the academic
Moderated Korean Studies Internet Discussion List. Currently, he lives in Berkeley,
California, as the CEO of an Internet corporation applying nanotechnology strategies
to satellite and data center networks.
www.koreanstudies.com, hoffmann@koreanstudies.com
Andreas Schirmer studied German Philology, Philosophy, and Korean Studies in
Vienna and Korean Language and Literature in Seoul. Holding a PhD in Modern
German Literature from the University of Vienna, he has also attended a PhD
program in Korean Language and Literature at Seoul National University. After
a stint as an assistant professor at the Graduate School for Translation and
Interpretation of the Hankuk University of Foreign Studies and as a teacher at the
Korea Literature Translation Institute, he returned to the Department for East Asian
Studies of the University of Vienna in 2010. He has initiated and coordinates a
network among Korean Studies programs in Central and Eastern Europe, overseeing
exchange between eight programs in seven countries. He has written a textbook for
German learners of Korean and translates Korean literature. His recent academic
publications and papers mostly relate to Korean literature and translation studies or
to the type of historical issues that are featured in the present book.
andreas.schirmer@univie.ac.at
241